<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640</id><updated>2012-02-16T12:04:58.489-08:00</updated><category term='Islam'/><category term='Hindu'/><category term='Record Price'/><category term='13th Century'/><category term='Fatwa'/><category term='God'/><category term='Terrorism'/><category term='quran'/><category term='Fundamentalists'/><category term='Christian'/><category term='Religion Belief.'/><category term='Actor'/><category term='MosQue'/><category term='Interesting'/><category term='Insteresting'/><category term='Mecca'/><category term='Conference'/><category term='History'/><category term='Money'/><category term='Scientific'/><category term='Global Unity'/><category term='Muslims'/><category term='Religion'/><category term='India'/><category term='News'/><title type='text'>religion believes</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>45</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-7662207101908972666</id><published>2010-05-26T15:52:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2010-05-26T15:58:47.704-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Islam'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='quran'/><title type='text'>97 Year Old Man Writes Entire Qur’an On Eight Eggs</title><content type='html'>&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 300px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/S_2mj5BlrUI/AAAAAAAAFxw/ALV95U82f0M/s400/1.jpg" border="0" alt="Quran on Egg"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475715857485507906" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 300px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/S_2mjaGDgfI/AAAAAAAAFxo/Lh0BVTxqmio/s400/2.jpg" border="0" alt="Quran on Egg"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475715849182740978" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 300px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/S_2mi8QqbQI/AAAAAAAAFxg/fWa8dHqO_c0/s400/3.jpg" border="0" alt="Quran on Egg"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475715841174170882" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 300px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/S_2mijEt_BI/AAAAAAAAFxY/89gWMEBWXV8/s400/4.jpg" border="0" alt="Quran on Egg"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475715834413186066" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 300px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/S_2miByrRkI/AAAAAAAAFxQ/JPm3gjELUWQ/s400/5.jpg" border="0" alt="Quran on Egg"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475715825479140930" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 300px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/S_2m9cV7uOI/AAAAAAAAFyQ/a2-0YOmeqRo/s400/9.jpg" border="0" alt="Quran on Egg"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475716296462809314" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 300px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/S_2m8zSOKtI/AAAAAAAAFyI/-QLuqe2BLhQ/s400/8.jpg" border="0" alt="Quran on Egg"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475716285441387218" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 300px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/S_2m8Z4TWNI/AAAAAAAAFyA/1ZZYoT0tpOk/s400/7.jpg" border="0" alt="Quran on Egg"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475716278621788370" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 300px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/S_2m766sqWI/AAAAAAAAFx4/xVpMJQtcNik/s400/6.jpg" border="0" alt="Quran on Egg"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5475716270310336866" /&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-7662207101908972666?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/7662207101908972666/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=7662207101908972666' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/7662207101908972666'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/7662207101908972666'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2010/05/97-year-old-man-writes-entire-quran-on.html' title='97 Year Old Man Writes Entire Qur’an On Eight Eggs'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/S_2mj5BlrUI/AAAAAAAAFxw/ALV95U82f0M/s72-c/1.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-8411058334570197119</id><published>2008-12-25T04:02:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-12-25T04:14:06.666-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='News'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Christian'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Religion'/><title type='text'>Religious Conservatives Defend Pope’s Anti-Gay Message</title><content type='html'>&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 250px; height: 273px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/SVN4JZMrrNI/AAAAAAAAFE0/Ehknj_NDsWA/s400/viewimage_story.php.jpeg" border="0" alt="Pope Benedict"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5283698890613959890" /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Pope Benedict XVI: gay and lesbian families a lethal threat to all humankind&lt;/span&gt;    (Source:Associated Press) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Catholic publications have rushed to the defense of Pope Benedict XVI’s comments that the human race is as imperiled by gay and lesbian families as by the wanton destruction of the rain forests.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Saying that the "order of creation" must be respected, the pope claimed for the Catholic church a privileged place of instruction and authority over humanity, declaring that the church "must defend not only the earth, the water and the air as gifts of creation belonging to everyone, but it must also protect mankind against the destruction of itself. The tropical forests deserve our protection, but man as a creature deserves it no less."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The pope also denounced families that do not consist of a man, a woman, and children, saying that recognition of family structures other than that constitute an "author-destruction of mankind."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The pope made his remarks as part of his annual &lt;span class="body"&gt;l &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.edgefireisland.com/index.php?ch=news&amp;amp;sc=&amp;amp;sc2=&amp;amp;sc3=&amp;amp;id=85019"&gt;Christmas Message&lt;/a&gt;, which he delivered on Dec. 22.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Catholic Online in a Dec. 24 article, instantly grouped homosexuality with "promiscuity, pornography, [and] adultery" and declared that all those things are "hurting [gays] physically, psychologically, but most importantly--hurting them spiritually."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Catholic Online slammed Pink News for posting the headline, "Pope Benedict learnt nothing from his time in the Hitler Youth," and denounced headlines in the San Francisco Chronicle ("Pope Benedict at Christmas: Preaching bigotry disguised as compassion") and the Times of London ("Christmas was never meant to be about this").&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The article defended Pope Benedict on the grounds that he had not used the world "homosexual," though he had made his meaning explicitly clear by talking about a divine plan for families to consist of one man, one woman, and children.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Read the Catholic Online article, "In this respect, he spoke not only to the problem of homosexual acts but also other sexual aberrations such as sex outside of marriage, adultery, pornography, and even contraceptive sex."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Added the Catholic Online item, "This is borne out by the fact, unreported by the mainstream media, that within the speech he urged the faithful to re-read the encyclical Humanae Vitae--known most for its prohibition of contraception."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Continued the article, "Trust me, the Pope is not going on about such matters to be popular, not because he has some vendetta against gays.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He is preaching the truth out of love; love for God and his Truth, love for mankind as a whole, but specifically love for his fellow human beings who are hurting themselves with destructive sexual lifestyles."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Added the article, "The Pope has sounded the alarm on rejecting God’s plan for human sexuality and pointed to the dangers for those involved and society in general of fostering such behavior.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He is now experiencing the backlash, but like any good parent, he will weather it in patience and love, knowing that one day, his aberrant children will come to their senses or at the very least that he has tried his best to get them to do so."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The article went on to appropriate a quote from Penn Jillette, the comedian who, along with partner Raymond Teller, has hosted a documentary series titled "Bullshit!" devoted to debunking myths and superstitions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Noting that Jillette is an atheist, the article quoted him as saying, "If you believe that there’s a heaven and hell... how much do you have to hate somebody to not proselytize? How much do you have to hate somebody to believe that everlasting life is possible, and not tell them that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meantime, at right-wing Christian site CNS, conservative author Ben Shapiro wrote a Dec. 24 op-ed piece titled, "Gay Community is Intolerant, Too," in which Shapiro did not deny that religious conservatives are intolerant of gays, but cast that intolerance in the form of a competition of ideas, declaring that, "There’s intolerance on both sides. But someone has to win.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The people should decide who wins."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shapiro mentioned both Pope Benedict’s Dec. 22 comments, and selected recent remarks of mega-church pastor Rick Warren, who has been in the news lately due to having been selected by President-Elect Barack Obama to deliver the invocation at next month’s inaugural ceremonies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shapiro quoted Warren as saying, "I’m opposed to the redefinition of a 5,000-year definition of marriage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I’m opposed to having a brother and sister be together and call that marriage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I’m opposed to an older guy marrying a child and calling that a marriage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I’m opposed to one guy having multiple wives and calling that marriage."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Those comments, as well as Warren’s having worked for the passage of California’s Proposition 8, the ballot initiative that revoked the right of gay and lesbian families to marry in that state, have contributed to the GLBT community’s denunciation of the Obama pick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Saying that Benedict and Warren were merely "articulating the same traditional Judeo-Christian perspective that has been a moral standard for thousands of years," Shapiro queried, "So why the hubbub?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Warren is not stating that he wants to criminalize homosexuality. And the pope is merely suggesting that sexuality may be flexible, and that sexual behavior can be changed. Where’s the big threat to the gay community?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Added Shapiro, "The gay community constantly asks: If we want to marry, how does it hurt you?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Here’s a similar question: If religious people don’t approve of homosexual behavior, how does it hurt you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shapiro went on to claim, "We’re not advocating violence against gays and lesbians--far from it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Added the author, "We’re just saying we don’t approve of your behavior. It’s that simple."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Acknowledged Shapiro, "The fact is, of course, that a religious standard of marriage does hurt gay people."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Added the writer, "The gay community wishes to hijack marriage and use it as a shield to legitimize traditionally immoral behavior.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"By opposing gay marriage, traditionally moral folks prevent the gay community from having its way."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Claimed Shapiro, "But by the same exact standard, the gay community’s insistence that homosexuality be respected--their insistence that figures from Pope Benedict to Rick Warren treat homosexuality as a perfectly acceptable way of life--hurts religious people."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Explained Shapiro, "By opposing religious people’s freedom to articulate their view on homosexuality, they encroach on religious freedom."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Noted Shapiro, "Someone’s standard has to win. If the pope and Warren have their way, traditional morality will remain the standard and the gay community will feel left out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If the gay community has its way, traditional morality will be discarded and the religious community will feel left out."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Noting that whenever gay and lesbian equality has been put up to a popular vote, gays and lesbians have lost, Shapiro suggested that all such questions be put to the ballot, writing, "the systemic answer is simple: Let the people decide."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Added Shapiro, "The gay community has won its victories in the courtroom, calling on elitist judges to twist the words of state constitutions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It’s illegitimate, and it cuts against the most basic American value: the right of the people to decide how to regulate their communities."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wrote Shapiro, "The gay community has every right to oppose the pope and Warren. And the pope and Warren have every right to blast the gay community.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That’s freedom of religion and freedom of speech."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not all GLBT people have condemned Obama’s pick of Warren to deliver the invocation. Popular lesbian singer &lt;span class="body"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.edgefireisland.com/index.php?ch=news&amp;amp;sc=&amp;amp;sc2=news&amp;amp;sc3=&amp;amp;id=85031"&gt;Melissa Etheridge&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; and her wife, Tammy Lynn Michaels, both wrote op-ed pieces in which they defended Warren and contradicted the claim that the pastor is anti-gay.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-8411058334570197119?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/8411058334570197119/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=8411058334570197119' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/8411058334570197119'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/8411058334570197119'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2008/12/religious-conservatives-defend-popes.html' title='Religious Conservatives Defend Pope’s Anti-Gay Message'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/SVN4JZMrrNI/AAAAAAAAFE0/Ehknj_NDsWA/s72-c/viewimage_story.php.jpeg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-3954967259402602095</id><published>2008-12-20T01:49:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2008-12-20T01:51:02.707-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Terrorism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Muslims'/><title type='text'>why are all terrorists Muslims?</title><content type='html'>Sir, why is it that all terrorists are Muslims?' Prajvi Bagga Malhotra, a Class 11 student of Modern School, asked me this question during a discussion about current events. This was a very timely, bold but sensible question and being a Muslim, I was accountable to address the curiosity in the minds of a class of 52 students.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prajvi isn't the only one to have alluded to the Western media coined statement that all terrorists are Muslims but all Muslims are not terrorists. With so many voices stating that the religion advocates violence, Islam is today under the scanner. Not all of them can be wrong - people judge by what they see and today these terrorists speak and act violently in the name of Islam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I told Prajvi that the guiding themes of every religion are the same. Islam too has the same theme and ideology as other religions but a few people misled some of its followers in the name of god.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;26/11 (Mumbai), Kafeel in Glasgow, Mumbai blasts by the Memons and others in India, the jehadis in Kashmir, 9/11, 7/7 (London), 13/12 (Delhi), 29/10 (Delhi) and the Al Qaeda at a global level - all these make my head go down in shame.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It's so embarrassing that each time a Muslim name is found attached with the inhuman and insane acts of terrorism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note that jehad is the most misunderstood and misconstrued concept by our non-Muslim brethren and even Muslims. The true concept of jehad in Islam is not to be against other communities, groups or religions but to be against one's own selfish nature, vices and shortcomings within Muslim society in order to fight evil, injustice, inequity, illiteracy and ignorance. First an individual fights jehad against himself to get cleansed. After that he continues the efforts with his wife, family, locality and the whole community. This is Jehad-e-Akbar, the right meaning of jehad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Terrorism is a political process and religion or a religious community has nothing to do with it. Neither does any religion teach to kill innocents (that is what the terrorists do) nor are the terrorists the people chosen by that religious community to undertake such ghastly acts on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nevertheless, an average Muslim's fears are hate crimes, difficulty in finding jobs, admissions and residential accommodation, unwanted repercussions, distrust and other such things that always get exacerbated by such incidents. Muslims also fear a backlash like the 1984 Sikh riots against them. Terrorists should not be helped in creating a rift between communities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Mumbai attackers did try to create a cleavage between Hindus and Muslims. However, though a tragic incident, it did have a silver lining in that it cut across religious lines and saw people uniting in their horror and outrage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But leaders of some parties have even begun to think that any criticism of Pakistan would not be relished by this country's Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I still remember that during the last general elections in India, to appease Muslims the Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) boasted of the Lahore bus and improving relations with Pakistan as one of its major achievements. It's so sad that these people still treat Indian Muslims as Pakistan's stooges.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Though all Indians know that a few terrorists do not tarnish a whole community, the government for fear of losing votes will not take the matter up with the Pakistani government seriously and will just resort to rhetoric.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is quite clear now that Indian politicians of all shades were somehow living under an illusion that if they were to turn harsh against acts of terror, they would alienate the Muslims of this country.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When will they ever realize that by doing so they are clearly reflecting their perverted psyche of labelling all Indian Muslims as pro-Pakistanis, which is the worst abuse for any Indian Muslim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Going soft on terror will not make Muslims happy as the perpetrators of such acts do not segregate their targets by religion. If the politicians of this country think that by shying away from taking on terrorists directly and by going soft on terror they will get kudos from Muslims, they are sadly mistaken.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The public in general has now had enough of those who exploit religious sentiment in order to gain electoral and political mileage. The recent poll results in Delhi are an indication of that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rider is: Let us save Islam from 'the Muslims', Hinduism from 'the Hindus', Christianity from 'the Christians', Judaism from 'the Jews' and Sikhism from 'the Sikhs' and other zealots as religion is a very personal matter and as humans, we are all same.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-3954967259402602095?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/3954967259402602095/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=3954967259402602095' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/3954967259402602095'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/3954967259402602095'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2008/12/why-are-all-terrorists-muslims.html' title='why are all terrorists Muslims?'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-1763334337385913161</id><published>2008-12-08T23:45:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-12-09T00:09:28.412-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mecca'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Muslims'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='History'/><title type='text'>Mecca before 100 years</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/ST4j2gyNS6I/AAAAAAAAEow/NriXg5SqKBM/s1600-h/3.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 331px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/ST4j2gyNS6I/AAAAAAAAEow/NriXg5SqKBM/s400/3.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5277695232745229218" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/ST4j2gJC02I/AAAAAAAAEoo/kpijsPSFfFA/s1600-h/2.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 388px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/ST4j2gJC02I/AAAAAAAAEoo/kpijsPSFfFA/s400/2.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5277695232572576610" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/ST4j2XbiRQI/AAAAAAAAEog/PGjPfQQq344/s1600-h/1.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 204px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/ST4j2XbiRQI/AAAAAAAAEog/PGjPfQQq344/s400/1.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5277695230234215682" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/ST4im_0KjxI/AAAAAAAAEoY/D0hUfAhHFzk/s1600-h/10.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 353px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/ST4im_0KjxI/AAAAAAAAEoY/D0hUfAhHFzk/s400/10.jpg" border="0" alt="Mecca before 100 years"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5277693866685402898" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/ST4im4amC0I/AAAAAAAAEoQ/qN7lZArqmPk/s1600-h/9.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 344px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/ST4im4amC0I/AAAAAAAAEoQ/qN7lZArqmPk/s400/9.jpg" border="0" alt="Mecca before 100 years"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5277693864699104066" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/ST4imp8xWFI/AAAAAAAAEoI/brr1r6BXuak/s1600-h/8.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 330px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/ST4imp8xWFI/AAAAAAAAEoI/brr1r6BXuak/s400/8.jpg" border="0" alt="Mecca before 100 years"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5277693860815919186" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/ST4imWbT25I/AAAAAAAAEoA/sd3vo_0e0Y4/s1600-h/7.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 295px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/ST4imWbT25I/AAAAAAAAEoA/sd3vo_0e0Y4/s400/7.jpg" border="0" alt="Mecca before 100 years"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5277693855575301010" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/ST4imbOP23I/AAAAAAAAEn4/0CB2UlSl_Io/s1600-h/6.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 326px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/ST4imbOP23I/AAAAAAAAEn4/0CB2UlSl_Io/s400/6.jpg" border="0" alt="Mecca before 100 years"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5277693856862690162" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-1763334337385913161?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/1763334337385913161/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=1763334337385913161' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/1763334337385913161'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/1763334337385913161'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2008/12/mecca-before-100-years.html' title='Mecca before 100 years'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/ST4j2gyNS6I/AAAAAAAAEow/NriXg5SqKBM/s72-c/3.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-8780836911420102605</id><published>2008-11-29T05:51:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-11-29T05:54:35.168-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Islam'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Interesting'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='MosQue'/><title type='text'>Mosque (Masjid) Made of Chocolate</title><content type='html'>&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 266px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/STFHIsuooCI/AAAAAAAAEhA/m7Z9yVOEdg4/s400/3.jpg" border="0" alt="Mosque (Masjid) Made of Chocolate"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5274074853398847522" /&gt;An Indonesian chef makes finishing touches to a giant replica of a mosque made of chocolate at a hotel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The five-metre tall chocolate mosque was made from 200 kilogrammes of chocolate to mark Ramazan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 290px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/STFHIFCsrbI/AAAAAAAAEg4/n6R4KxyZBUE/s400/2.jpg" border="0" alt="Mosque (Masjid) Made of Chocolate"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5274074842745580978" /&gt;The chocolate sculpture, measuring 2.5 metres by 5 metres, was made from 150 kg of chocolate&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 295px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/STFHIAgdoFI/AAAAAAAAEgw/ALYgGYv0Xd0/s400/1.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5274074841528246354" /&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-8780836911420102605?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/8780836911420102605/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=8780836911420102605' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/8780836911420102605'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/8780836911420102605'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2008/11/mosque-masjid-made-of-chocolate.html' title='Mosque (Masjid) Made of Chocolate'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/STFHIsuooCI/AAAAAAAAEhA/m7Z9yVOEdg4/s72-c/3.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-2363180191667944276</id><published>2008-10-08T11:03:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-10-08T11:07:34.400-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Interesting'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Religion Belief.'/><title type='text'>Live and let live</title><content type='html'>&lt;a&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/SOz2DuiQ0OI/AAAAAAAADMQ/6RglRlf4fAQ/s400/download.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5254845409126306018" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-2363180191667944276?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/2363180191667944276/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=2363180191667944276' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/2363180191667944276'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/2363180191667944276'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2008/10/live-and-let-live.html' title='Live and let live'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/SOz2DuiQ0OI/AAAAAAAADMQ/6RglRlf4fAQ/s72-c/download.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-5816070452309946767</id><published>2008-09-19T14:36:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2008-09-19T14:36:51.327-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Money'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Insteresting'/><title type='text'>Beggars in Pak during Ramazan earn more than graduates may do in a year</title><content type='html'>Lahore, Sept 17 (ANI): During the ongoing month of Ramazan, an average professional beggar in Pakistan is earning Rs 1000 per day, and a family, depending upon the number of 'earning members,' collects Rs 4000-5000 a day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If multiplied by the 30 days of Ramazan, the total income comes out to be around Rs 150,000, which is enough for the rest of the year to meet the family's basic needs. The money earned during the Ramzan acts like fixed capital, even as the day to day expenses during the rest 11 months can be met by daily earnings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to the Daily Times, Zakia (35) begs in Gulberg almost all day during Ramazan and earns about Rs 800 to Rs 1000 per day. She resides under the Sherpao Bridge with her husband and three children whenever she is in the city. All her family members are also beggars by profession.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The family collectively makes about Rs 4,000 to Rs 5,000 every day. She goes back with her family to her hometown (Khanewal) before Eidul Fitr.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zakia and her family aren't the only beggars who throng to the city during the holy month. Thousands of such families are found across the province.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zakia said that her family is part of a group that comprises 18 families who live and travel together to wherever they can find better earnings. She said that all of them were related to each other, adding that every family consists of about eight members.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of them, Rafiq, said that every year they took shelter under the Sherpao Bridge, adding that nobody has ever stopped them from residing there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Local Union Council Nazim Chaudhry Abdul Ghafoor said that these beggars create disturbances for the environment, adding that they start begging on both sides of the road in the evening. There are always more beggars during Ramazan, which also causes trouble for the traffic, he added.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ghafoor claimed that all the beggars work for two disabled people who live in a colony in the Gulberg Industrial Area. They provide them shelter and take money from them in exchange, he added.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ghalib Market Station House Officer (SHO) Shoaib Khan said that the police remove the beggars from the area on a daily basis, but they return the next morning. (ANI)&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-5816070452309946767?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/5816070452309946767/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=5816070452309946767' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/5816070452309946767'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/5816070452309946767'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2008/09/beggars-in-pak-during-ramazan-earn-more.html' title='Beggars in Pak during Ramazan earn more than graduates may do in a year'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-7475955200609707824</id><published>2008-09-13T05:45:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-09-13T05:47:25.578-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Islam'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Actor'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Fatwa'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Hindu'/><title type='text'>'Fatwa' against Salman Khan, family</title><content type='html'>&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/SMu2J3_BnKI/AAAAAAAADJQ/WHvJDgp38HY/s400/salman11_20.jpg" border="0" alt="Salman Khan"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5245486471766449314" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mumbai, Sep 12 (IANS) Veteran Bollywood scriptwriter Salim Khan, the father of actor Salman Khan, Friday questioned a fatwa, religious edict, against him by some Muslim organizations for celebrating Ganeshotsav at their home here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What is the locus standi of these people? Who are they to question people's religious beliefs? Why don't they issue such a 'fatwa' against terrorists and terrorism, which is un-Islamic? The clerics are talking nonsense," he thundered before a television channel Friday evening.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mufti Manjar Hassan Khan Ashrafi Misbahi, the chief of Darul-Uloom Hijaziya Chishti, Mumbai, issued the 'fatwa' urging a religious boycott of the entire Khan family on Wednesday.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Last week, the Khan family was in the limelight when all members along with friends and relations celebrated the Ganeshotsav festival at their home in Bandra, northwest Mumbai.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Khans celebrate Ganeshotsav every year, but this time, the live telecast of the family performing 'aarti' (invocation) of Lord Ganesh has irked some community leaders. Later, the family took part in a ceremonial immersion of the idol of Lord Ganesh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The social boycott call was issued in response to a demand by Abdul Rehman Anjaria, member of the Advisory Council, Jama Masjid, New Delhi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anjaria, who is also member All India Muslim Personal Law Board (AIMPLB), told IANS Friday evening that the 'fatwa' would be in force until Khan and his family atone for their actions of worshipping an idol of Lord Ganesh, which is not permitted in Islam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Referring to Salim Khan's outburst against the fatwa, Anjaria said they would call for certified tapes of his comments from the TV channel soon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Depending on what he has said, the community elders may go for stringent action against the Khans, including a social boycott," Anjaria explained.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to Anjaria, Maulana Abdus Salam Bin Qasmi, president, Jamiat-Ul-Ulema-Hind, Mumbai, and Maulana Nizamuddin Ashrafi, principal, Darul Uloom Ali Hassain Ali Sunnat, Mumbai, who is also a member of AIMPLB, have also supported the 'fatwa'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Despite repeated attempts by IANS, Salim and Salman Khan were not available for their comments in the matter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Last year too Salman Khan had been issued a similar 'fatwa' by a Lucknow-based organization of Muslim clerics for joining the Ganeshotsav celebrations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Justifying the decision to celebrate Ganeshotsav, Salim said his wife (Salman's mother) is a Maharashtrian Hindu and "worshipping Lord Ganesh is in my blood".&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-7475955200609707824?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/7475955200609707824/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=7475955200609707824' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/7475955200609707824'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/7475955200609707824'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2008/09/fatwa-against-salman-khan-family.html' title='&apos;Fatwa&apos; against Salman Khan, family'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/SMu2J3_BnKI/AAAAAAAADJQ/WHvJDgp38HY/s72-c/salman11_20.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-2102806752500461351</id><published>2008-03-31T02:09:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-12-10T02:10:49.787-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='India'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='News'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Muslims'/><title type='text'>Should Clerics Dominate The Nation’s Muslim Leadership?</title><content type='html'>&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/R_Cq8zbY6PI/AAAAAAAACuA/SGOAsPOcbu8/s400/20080225deoband+2.gif" border="0" alt="Clerics Dominate The Nation’s Muslim Leadership"id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5183831132677400818" /&gt;Whenever I look up the news reports on the issues and problems of the Muslim community, I find that often the Muslim leaders addressing these matters are clerics. The question arises, why is the politics of the Muslim community in India dominated by clerics, many of whom are not even Islamic scholars? Why is the proportion of the community’s leaders from the Muslim intelligentsia so small?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Obviously when the topics are religious issues of the Muslim community, for instance interpretation of Sharia laws or Hadeeth or Fatwas or Personal laws or matters dealing with madrasas, the leadership belongs in the hands of the clerics and religious organizations. But when issues are of a non-religious nature, for instance Muslim educational institutions, or reservation for Muslims in educational institutions and jobs, or the need to address the community’s socioeconomic and educational uplift, or the political situation of the community, or the civil liberties, or the situation of Muslim women, the primary leadership role belongs to the Muslim intelligentsia and Muslim political leaders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Firstly, most clerics’ background in subjects like economics, law, sociology and technology is not up to date for today’s issues. Secondly, because of their background, most of the clerics often look at even non-religious issues from a religious perspective. Thirdly, most of them are not very proficient in English language usage and oral communications with modern electronic media journalists. Altogether it reinforces in the minds of the mainstream media and the nation at large a stereotypical image of the entire Muslim community and its mindset as overtly religious. Often the entire politics of the Muslim community is painted as a mirror image of the BJP style religion-oriented politics.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fact that a majority of non-religious issues of the Muslim community are being addressed by clerics has skewed the perspective of the community, and has created a stereotypical picture of the Muslims in the minds of mainstream Indians, the Indian media and the majority Hindu community. The mainstream’s perception is that the Muslim community is obsessed with religion and looks at most issues from a religious angle. Compare that to the Hindu community and you find a stark contrast. The number of mahants, sadhus, and Hindu clerics in the leadership of the Hindu community is rather small. Hindu clerics come in the picture when issues are related to Hindu temples, seminaries, places of pilgrimage or religious trusts. Otherwise most Hindu community leaders are from the intelligentsia and political background. This is true of even the BJP which is a Hindu fundamentalist party.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In contrast the Muslim intelligentsia in the country often remains invisible on the core socio-economic-educational-political issues of the community. With their broader and more pluralistic background the intelligentsia has a distinctly different perspective on issues, which should be the dominant perspective on mainstream issues, if the Muslim community wants to claim its due place in today’s resurgent and modernizing India. Often when the media wants an opinion on the issues of the Muslim community, it turns to the clerics. The result is frequent not- well- informed opinions communicated in a manner that creates a stereotypical image of the community. Whereas on the whole despite large number of Muslims being depressed in education and economic status, the community is reasonably vibrant, has a broad perspective, and is trying to move ahead in the nation’s mainstream.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I recall that after the demolition of the Babri mosque the Muslim intellegentsia held a well attended conference in New Delhi in 1993 where they pledged to take more active role in the political and socioeconomic affairs of the community. But after a few meetings they stepped back and left a vacuum in the leadership arena at a critical time for the community. The over all foot-dragging of the Muslim intelligentsia to get involved with the affairs of the community at the grassroots level is alienating them from large segments of Muslim masses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Most Muslim intelligentsia comprises of practicing Muslims who have a healthy respect for Islamic scholars and learned clerics. Yet there is a communication gap between these two sections of the community that must be bridged. The need of the hour is not a leadership contest between the intelligentsia and the clerics, but cooperation and utilizing the strengths of both sections. The intelligentsia can guide the clerics on how to present Islamic elements in more acceptable modern jargon. The clergy can assist the intelligentsia with their grassroots contacts at the street level.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If we look at the leadership in various Muslim countries or Muslim communities in Western countries, we find that most leaders are from the intelligentsia or political background. Clerics assume leadership role only when issues are of a religious nature. So why should the situation in India be different?&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-2102806752500461351?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/2102806752500461351/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=2102806752500461351' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/2102806752500461351'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/2102806752500461351'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2008/03/should-clerics-dominate-nations-muslim.html' title='Should Clerics Dominate The Nation’s Muslim Leadership?'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/R_Cq8zbY6PI/AAAAAAAACuA/SGOAsPOcbu8/s72-c/20080225deoband+2.gif' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-8513000226473620580</id><published>2008-03-28T00:21:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-03-28T00:31:55.544-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Islam'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Scientific'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Religion'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Insteresting'/><title type='text'>Prostration</title><content type='html'>&lt;p align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Arial;font-size:7;"  &gt;Prostration  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:7;"  &gt;Your Body receives a huge  amount of Electromagnetic waves daily!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:7;"  &gt;You get these  Electromagnetic waves through the Electrical Equipments that you use and the  various equipments which you can not leave!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;p align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Arial;font-size:7;"  &gt;Also, through the  electrical lights which can not be switched off in certain cases for even an  hour!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:7;"  &gt;You are a source which receives huge  amounts of Electromagnetic waves! In other words, you are charged with  electromagnetic waves without realizing it!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Arial;font-size:7;"  &gt;You have headache! You  feel uncomfortable!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Arial;font-size:7;"  &gt;Laziness, in action and  pain in different places!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:7;"  &gt;Do not forget this when  you feel some of these symptoms!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:7;"  &gt;What is the solution from  all this??!!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(153, 102, 51);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:6;"  &gt;A non Muslim Scientist  (From Europe) made a research from which he concluded that the best way for the  body to remove the positive Electromagnetic charges which hurts the body  is:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;ul type="disc"&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:6;"  &gt;By putting your forehead on the  ground more than once, so that the ground will discharge the positive harmful  Electromagnetic charges!&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ul type="disc"&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:6;"  &gt;This is similar to the grounding of  the buildings where any positive electrical signals (Like thunders) would be  discharged through the ground.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ul type="disc"&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:6;"  &gt;So, put your forehead on the ground  to discharge the positive electrical signals!&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(153, 102, 51);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:7;"  &gt;What makes this research more amazing  is that:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;ul type="disc"&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:7;"  &gt;The best way is to put your forehead  on the ground while you are positioned to the centre of the Earth! Since you  will be able to discharge the Electromagnetic signals in a better and more  efficient way!&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="right"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(153, 102, 51);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:7;"  &gt;And it becomes more  amazing that:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;ul type="disc"&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:7;"  &gt;The best is to put your forehead on  the sand&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(153, 102, 51);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:7;"  &gt;And you will be amazed when you know  that Mecca is scientifically proven to be the centre of the  Earth!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(153, 102, 51);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:7;"  &gt;And that Kaa’ba is the exact centre of  the Earth!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(153, 102, 51);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:7;"  &gt;So, “&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(255, 0, 0);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:7;"  &gt;Prostration&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(153, 102, 51);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:7;"  &gt;”  in your prayers is:  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;ul type="disc"&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:6;"  &gt;The best way to discharge the harmful  electromagnetic signals from your body!&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ul type="disc"&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Tahoma;font-size:6;"  &gt;It is also the ideal way to be very  close from the Almighty who created this universe in such a creative way!&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Arial;font-size:7;"  &gt;Allah Almighty will always ask us to do  things because they are helpful and useful for us!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are cases when  we won’t know the reason for a certain act, but sooner or later, you might be  able to find the reason!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In any case, you should trust the Almighty  Allah and know that whatever you do for Him, is the best for  you!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Arial;font-size:7;"  &gt;We do not prostrate to discharge the  electromagnetic waves, but to obey the Almighty Allah! We trust that in His  commands, there is always a wisdom! Our trust is because He is the Creator, He  knows everything!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 102);font-family:Arial;font-size:7;"  &gt;However, since a scientific reason is  available, it was essential to show it to the people so that they can see that  whatever Muslims do, is good for them!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-8513000226473620580?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/8513000226473620580/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=8513000226473620580' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/8513000226473620580'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/8513000226473620580'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2008/03/prostration.html' title='Prostration'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-8810333687459394698</id><published>2007-10-26T04:02:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-12-10T02:10:50.378-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Islam'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='quran'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Record Price'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='13th Century'/><title type='text'>Record Price For 13th Century Quran</title><content type='html'>&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/RyHKRK4dWpI/AAAAAAAAAFg/ZsLyhAD7f0w/s320/1.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5125600247252081298" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;LONDON - A Quran written in 1203, believed to be the oldest known complete copy, has sold for more than $2.3 million at an auction.&lt;br /&gt;The holy book, which had been estimated to sell for up to $715,000, fetched $2,327,300 at Tuesday's auction in London, Christie's said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That was a record auction price for a Quran or any type of Islamic manuscript, the auctioneer Christie's said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A nearly complete, 10th-century Kufic Quran, thought to be from North Africa or the near East, sold $1,870,000.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both were offered for sale by the Hispanic Society of America, and were purchased by trade buyers in London, Christie's said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The record-setting Quran was signed by Yahya bin Muhammad ibn 'Umar, dated 17 Ramadan 599 (June 1203).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was acquired in Cairo in 1905 by Archer Milton Huntington, who founded the Hispanic Society in New York City in 1904. Huntington, the adopted son of railroad and ship-building magnate Collis P. Huntington, died in 1955.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The calligraphy in the manuscript was done in gold outlined in thin black lines, and the marginal notes are in silver outlined in red.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The kufic Quran bridges a gap between the earlier style, copied on parchment of horizontal format, and the later style of vertical composition, often on paper, Christie's catalog said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The kufic script takes its name from Kufah in Iraq, an early center of Islamic scholarship, according to the British Library.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Because the script's vertical strokes were very short but the horizontal strokes elongated, it was written on papers in a landscape format.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-8810333687459394698?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/8810333687459394698/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=8810333687459394698' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/8810333687459394698'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/8810333687459394698'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/10/record-price-for-13th-century-quran.html' title='Record Price For 13th Century Quran'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/RyHKRK4dWpI/AAAAAAAAAFg/ZsLyhAD7f0w/s72-c/1.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-3020830201610543564</id><published>2007-10-24T03:08:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-10-24T03:13:48.211-07:00</updated><title type='text'>WAS ISLAM SPREAD BY THE SWORD?</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;How can Islam be called the religion of peace when it was spread by the sword?&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Answer: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is a common complaint among some non-Muslims that Islam would not have millions of adherents all over the world, if it had not been spread by the use of force. The following points will make it clear, that far from being spread by the sword, it was the inherent force of truth, reason and logic that was responsible for the rapid spread of Islam. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;1. Islam means peace.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Islam comes from the root word ‘salaam’, which means peace. It also means submitting one’s will to Allah (swt). Thus Islam is a religion of peace, which is acquired by submitting one’s will to the will of the Supreme Creator, Allah (swt). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;2. Sometimes force has to be used to maintain peace. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Each and every human being in this world is not in favour of maintaining peace and harmony. There are many, who would disrupt it for their own vested interests. Sometimes force has to be used to maintain peace. It is precisely for this reason that we have the police who use force against criminals and anti-social elements to maintain peace in the country. Islam promotes peace. At the same time, Islam exhorts it followers to fight where there is oppression. The fight against oppression may, at times, require the use of force. In Islam force can only be used to promote peace and justice. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;3. Opinion of historian De Lacy O’Leary. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The best reply to the misconception that Islam was spread by the sword is given by the noted historian De Lacy O’Leary in the book ’Islam at the cross road’ (Page 8): &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;’History makes it clear however, that the legend of fanatical Muslims sweeping through the world and forcing Islam at the point of the sword upon conquered races is one of the most fantastically absurd myth that historians have ever repeated.’ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;4. Muslims ruled Spain for 800 years.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Muslims ruled Spain for about 800 years. The Muslims in Spain never used the sword to force the people to convert. Later the Christian Crusaders came to Spain and wiped out the Muslims. There was not a single Muslim in Spain who could openly give the adhan, that is the call for prayers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;5. 14 million Arabs are Coptic Christians.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Muslims were the lords of Arabia for 1400 years. For a few years the British ruled, and for a few years the French ruled. Overall, the Muslims ruled Arabia for 1400 years. Yet today, there are 14 million Arabs who are Coptic Christians i.e. Christians since generations. If the Muslims had used the sword there would not have been a single Arab who would have remained a Christian. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;6. More than 80% non-Muslims in India. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Muslims ruled India for about a thousand years. If they wanted, they had the power of converting each and every non-Muslim of India to Islam. Today more than 80% of the population of India are non-Muslims. All these non-Muslim Indians are bearing witness today that Islam was not spread by the sword. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;7. Indonesia and Malaysia.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Indonesia is a country that has the maximum number of Muslims in the world. The majority of people in Malaysia are Muslims. May one ask, ’Which Muslim army went to Indonesia and Malaysia?’ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;8. East Coast of Africa.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Similarly, Islam has spread rapidly on the East Coast of Africa. One may again ask, if Islam was spread by the sword, ’Which Muslim army went to the East Coast of Africa?’ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;9. Thomas Carlyle. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The famous historian, Thomas Carlyle, in his book ’Heroes and Hero worship’, refers to this misconception about the spread of Islam: ’The sword indeed, but where will you get your sword? Every new opinion, at its starting is precisely in a minority of one. In one man’s head alone. There it dwells as yet. One man alone of the whole world believes it, there is one man against all men. That he takes a sword and try to propagate with that, will do little for him. You must get your sword! On the whole, a thing will propagate itself as it can.’ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;10. No compulsion in religion.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With which sword was Islam spread? Even if Muslims had it they could not use it to spread Islam because the Qur’an says in the following verse: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;’Let there be no compulsion in religion: &lt;br /&gt;Truth stands out clear from error’ &lt;br /&gt;[Al-Qur’an 2:256] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;11. Sword of the Intellect.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is the sword of intellect. The sword that conquers the hearts and minds of people. The Qur’an says in Surah Nahl, chapter 16 verse 125: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;’Invite (all) to the way of thy Lord &lt;br /&gt;with wisdom and beautiful preaching; &lt;br /&gt;and argue with them in ways that are &lt;br /&gt;best and most gracious.’ &lt;br /&gt;[Al-Qur’an 16:125] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;12. Increase in the world religions from 1934 to 1984.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An article in Reader’s Digest ‘Almanac’, year book 1986, gave the statistics of the increase of percentage of the major religions of the world in half a century from 1934 to 1984. This article also appeared in ‘The Plain Truth’ magazine. At the top was Islam, which increased by 235%, and Christianity had increased only by 47%. May one ask, which war took place in this century which converted millions of people to Islam? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;13. Islam is the fastest growing religion in America and Europe. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Today the fastest growing religion in America is Islam. The fastest growing religion in Europe in Islam. Which sword is forcing people in the West to accept Islam in such large numbers? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;14. Dr. Joseph Adam Pearson.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. Joseph Adam Pearson rightly says, ’People who worry that nuclear weaponry will one day fall in the hands of the Arabs, fail to realize that the Islamic bomb has been dropped already, it fell the day MUHAMMED (pbuh) was born’&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-3020830201610543564?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/3020830201610543564/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=3020830201610543564' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/3020830201610543564'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/3020830201610543564'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/10/was-islam-spread-by-sword.html' title='WAS ISLAM SPREAD BY THE SWORD?'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-3471096962952410335</id><published>2007-10-19T04:21:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-12-10T02:10:51.081-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Islam'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Religion'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Conference'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Global Unity'/><title type='text'>Understanding Islam and Global Unity</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;A 10-Day International Islamic Conference and Exhibition&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PEOPLE OF ALL RELIGIONS ARE WEL COME&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Admission free / separate seating for ladies&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/RxiXJc5E6dI/AAAAAAAAAEs/gW8X_ePTq04/s320/Scan0022.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5123010764764146130" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            ◄Conference Focus►&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;To Create a Better Awareness and Understanding of Islam and Its Message of Peace for the Entire Humanity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To Help Remove Misconceptions, False Fear and Hate of Islam and Muslims Globally.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To Help Realize That Justice, Human Rights, Moral Values and Peace, Be It On an Individual or at a Worldwide Collective Level, are a Must For Effective Human Progress and Realistic Global Unity.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/RxilE85E6fI/AAAAAAAAAE4/xQcFrkqfqDU/s320/Scan0023.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5123026080617523698" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;23rd Nov. To 2nd Dec. 2007, 10am To 10pm&lt;br /&gt;Somaiya Grounds ( Spread Over 30 Acres )&lt;br /&gt;Sion (E), Mumbai, India.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Conference session ( 10 am to 1 pm &amp; 2:15 pm to 5:15 pm, in AC hall. 6:30pm to 10 pm,In open-air ground, with a seating capacity for tens of thousands of people. )&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Exhibition ( 10 am to 6 pm, in AC pavilions, featuring more than 300 panels and 50 model displays. )&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-3471096962952410335?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/3471096962952410335/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=3471096962952410335' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/3471096962952410335'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/3471096962952410335'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/10/understanding-islam-and-global-unity.html' title='Understanding Islam and Global Unity'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/RxiXJc5E6dI/AAAAAAAAAEs/gW8X_ePTq04/s72-c/Scan0022.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-8074971487175085536</id><published>2007-10-16T05:47:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-10-16T05:53:20.951-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Islam'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Terrorism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Fundamentalists'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Muslims'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='God'/><title type='text'>ISLAM AND TERRORISM by DR. ZAKIR NAIK</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MUSLIMS ARE FUNDAMENTALISTS AND TERRORISTS &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Why are most of the Muslims fundamentalists and terrorists? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Answer: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This question is often hurled at Muslims, either directly or indirectly, during any discussion on religion or world affairs. Muslim stereotypes are perpetuated in every form of the media accompanied by gross misinformation about Islam and Muslims. In fact, such misinformation and false propaganda often leads to discrimination and acts of violence against Muslims. A case in point is the anti-Muslim campaign in the American media following the Oklahoma bomb blast, where the press was quick to declare a ‘Middle Eastern conspiracy’ behind the attack. The culprit was later identified as a soldier from the American Armed Forces. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let us analyze this allegation of ‘fundamentalism’ and ‘terrorism’: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;1. Definition of the word ‘fundamentalist’&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A fundamentalist is a person who follows and adheres to the fundamentals of the doctrine or theory he is following. For a person to be a good doctor, he should know, follow, and practise the fundamentals of medicine. In other words, he should be a fundamentalist in the field of medicine. For a person to be a good mathematician, he should know, follow and practise the fundamentals of mathematics. He should be a fundamentalist in the field of mathematics. For a person to be a good scientist, he should know, follow and practise the fundamentals of science. He should be a fundamentalist in the field of science. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;2. Not all ‘fundamentalists’ are the same &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One cannot paint all fundamentalists with the same brush. One cannot categorize all fundamentalists as either good or bad. Such a categorization of any fund amentalist will depend upon the field or activity in which he is a fundamentalist. A fundamentalist robber or thief causes harm to society and is therefore undesirable. A fundamentalist doctor, on the other hand, benefits society and earns much respect. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;3. I am proud to be a Muslim fundamentalist &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I am a fundamentalist Muslim who, by the grace of Allah, knows, follows and strives to practise the fundamentals of Islam. A true Muslim does not shy away from being a fundamentalist. I am proud to be a fundamentalist Muslim because, I know that the fundamentals of Islam are beneficial to humanity and the whole world. There is not a single fundamental of Islam that causes harm or is against the interests of the human race as a whole. Many people harbour misconceptions about Islam and consider several teachings of Islam to be unfair or improper. This is due to insufficient and incorrect knowledge of Islam. If one critically analyzes the teachings of Islam with an open mind, one cannot escape the fact that Islam is full of benefits both at the individual and collective levels. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. Dictionary meaning of the word ‘fundamentalist’ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to Webster’s dictionary ‘fundamentalism’ was a movement in American Protestanism that arose in the earlier part of the 20th century. It was a reaction to modernism, and stressed the infallibility of the Bible, not only in matters of faith and morals but also as a literal historical record. It stressed on belief in the Bible as the literal word of God. Thus fundamentalism was a word initially used for a group of Christians who believed that the Bible was the verbatim word of God without any errors and mistakes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to the Oxford dictionary ‘fundamentalism’ means ‘strict maintenance of ancient or fundamental doctrines of any religion, especially Islam’. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Today the moment a person uses the word fundamentalist he thinks of a Muslim who is a terrorist. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;5. Every Muslim should be a terrorist &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Every Muslim should be a terrorist. A terrorist is a person who causes terror. The moment a robber sees a policeman he is terrified. A policeman is a terrorist for the robber. Similarly every Muslim should be a terrorist for the antisocial elements of society, such as thieves, dacoits and rapists. Whenever such an anti-social element sees a Muslim, he should be terrified. It is true that the word ‘terrorist’ is generally used for a person who causes terror among the common people. But a true Muslim should only be a terrorist to selective people i.e. anti-social elements, and not to the common innocent people. In fact a Muslim should be a source of peace for innocent people. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;6. Different labels given to the same individual for the same action, i.e. ‘terrorist’ and ‘patriot’&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before India achieved independence from British rule, some freedom fighters of India who did not subscribe to non-violence were labeled as terrorists by the British government. The same individuals have been lauded by Indians for the same activities and hailed as ‘patriots’. Thus two different labels have been given to the same people for the same set of actions. One is calling him a terrorist while the other is calling him a patriot. Those who believed that Britain had a right to rule over India called these people terrorists, while those who were of the view that Britain had no right to rule India called them patriots and freedom fighters. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is therefore important that before a person is judged, he is given a fair hearing. Both sides of the argument should be heard, the situation should be analyzed, and the reason and the intention of the person should be taken into account, and then the person can be judged accordingly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;7. Islam means peace &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Islam is derived from the word ‘salaam’ which means peace. It is a religion of peace whose fundamentals teach its followers to maintain and promote peace throughout the world. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thus every Muslim should be a fundamentalist i.e. he should follow the fundamentals of the Religion of Peace: Islam. He should be a terrorist only towards the antisocial elements in order to promote peace and justice in the society.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-8074971487175085536?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/8074971487175085536/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=8074971487175085536' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/8074971487175085536'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/8074971487175085536'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/10/islam-and-terrorism-by-dr-zakir-naik.html' title='ISLAM AND TERRORISM by DR. ZAKIR NAIK'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-6573982632976080397</id><published>2007-09-18T08:12:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-09-18T08:16:15.809-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Du'a for each day of Ramadaan</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 1st Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;Allah during this month accepts my fast, as the fast of those who's fast is acceptable to Thee. Accept my standing up in Salaat as the standing up of those whose Salaat is acceptable to Thee. Keep me awake during this month and free me from the desires of the insensible persons. In this holy month forgive my sins and errors, O the One worshipped in the entire Universe. Pardon me, O the One who pardons the sinners.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 2nd Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah in this holy month, bring me closer to Thy good pleasure and keep me away from Thy displeasure and contempt. Let me grow used to the recitation of verses of the Holy Quran. I beseech Thee for Thy Mercy. O, the most merciful One.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 3rd Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah in this holy month, make me wise and help me to avoid sins. Keep me away in this month from ignorance and ostentation. Award me a share from all the blessings that you may bestow in this month, which is in plenty, O the Liberal, Most Beneficent.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 4th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah in this month make me stronger to carry out Thy commands. Let me taste the sweetness of "Zikr" (remembrance) . Encourage me of giving thanks to Thee, and protect me with Thy most reliable cover, O One who sees everything.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 5th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah in this month, accept me as one of the repenters; let me be from among those who do good and obey Thee. Elevate me in this month to the status of those nearest to Thee. O, the most Benevolent.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 6th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah in this month, accept me as one of the repenters; let me be from among those who do good and obey Thee. Elevate me in this month to the status of those nearest to Thee. O, the most Benevolent.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 7th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah help me to keep fasts and to offer prayers in this month. Protect me from evil and sin in this month. Bestow on me in this month the blessings of Thy continuous remembrance. I lean on Thy kindness. O the devisor of means for strayed persons to find the right path.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 8th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah bestow on me in this month wisdom to have mercy on orphans and to feed the hungry and keep the company of the righteous. I appeal to thee in the name of Thy benevolence. O, the shelter of the destitute.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 9th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah in this month, bestow on me a share out of Thy ample mercy. Lead me to understand Thy glorious teaching. Guide my life to win Thy good pleasure. I appeal to Thy love, O, One whose love is sought by all.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 10th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah in this month, let me be among those who rely on Thee, let me be among those who succeed in Thy way, let me be among those who are allowed nearness to Thee, as a favor, O the Last Resource of those who are needy.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 11th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah show love to me in this month, by bestowing favors. Make me to dislike sin and error. And through Your help, defend me by granting immunity from penalty and flames of the Fire, O He who comes to the help of those who cry for help.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 12th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah purify me in this month by Your Grace and make me contented. Make me foremost in justice and fairplay and guard me against all those evils that I fear. Keep me under Your protection, O One who saves all those who fear.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 13th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah in this month, cleanse me of all impurities and foul practices, Give me the strength to bear all the events ordained by You. Encourage me to abstain from the unworthy and keep the company of the good. Do help me O Sustainer, who cools the eyes of the destitute.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 14th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah do not take me to task in this month for my weakness and errors. Pardon me my sins and unspeakable deeds. Let me not be the target of evil and vicissitudes. I beg of You in the name of Your Honor, O the Honorable.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 15th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah bestow on me in this month the sincerity of those who fear You only. Open my heart for repeated hospitality in this month by the grace of Your protection, O the shelter for those who fear.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 16th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah let me be in this holy month with the righteous people and keep me away from the company of the wicked. Give me a place in the permanent abode by Your mercy, I beg You in the name of Your Divinity, O Lord of the worlds.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 17th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah let me maintain my good deeds in this sacred month. Satisfy all my righteous aspirations and desires. O the One to whom we can address our requests and prayers. O One who knows all the secrets of all the worlds and their inhabitants. Send blessing on Muhammad and on his pure and purified children.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 18th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah keep me awake in this month to find and get the blessings of its mornings; enlighten my heart with the rays of its bright lights; let me (all parts of my body) yield to follow its traditions, in the name of Your Light, O the Light of the hearts and minds of those who know.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 19th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah multiply my share in this month on account of its abundant blessings, make easy and smooth my means and ways to reach its mercy and bounties, and do not prevent me from getting its good, O He guides unto the clear truth.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 20th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah Open for me in this month the gates of paradise and close the gates of hell on me. Give me strength to recite the Quran, O One who brings satisfaction to the hearts of the believers.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 21st Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah let this month lead me to win Your good pleasure. Let not the devil have access to me this month. Let me be worthy of being admitted to Paradise. O One who fulfils the needs of the needy.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 22nd Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah Open for me in this month the gates of Your good pleasure, and make available to me multiple blessings, keep me attached with that which obtains Your pleasure. Let me live in the atmosphere of heavenly peace. O He who hears the cries of the distressed needy.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 23rd Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah cleanse me of immorality and remove my shortcomings in this month; look into my sincerity to judge the "fear of God" (awareness of the governing boundaries laid down by You) O One who overlooks the shortcomings of sinners.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 24th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah in this holy month, I beg for those things that will lead me to do the things You approveth. I beg for protection against the things that displease You. I beseech You to arrange my life in such a manner that I obey You and never break or tamper with Your laws, O He who liberally gives abundantly to the beseechers.&lt;br /&gt;Dua; 25th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah make me of those who love those close to You and an enemy of those who are Your enemies. Make me follow in the footsteps of the last Prophet [S.A.W.] O, the Comforter of the hearts of all the prophets.&lt;br /&gt;Dua: 26th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah let my good efforts in this month be fruitful and my sins pardoned. Accept my actions and conceal my defects, O the Best Hearer.&lt;br /&gt;Dua; 27th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah bestow on me the blessings of "Lailatul Qadr" (the Night of Power). Let my difficulties and problems be overcome. Accept my repentance; ward off from me sins and evil acts, O One who is merciful towards the virtuous.&lt;br /&gt;Dua; 28th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah let me make a greater offer of "Nawafil" prayers in this month. Let my religious duties be uppermost in my mind. Let me be near to the "Means of Approach" (Muhammad [S.A.W.] and Aale Muhammad) who are the select best medium to gain Your favours, O He who does not get confused on account of the ceaseless demands of the countless beseechers, but attend to each and every supplication.&lt;br /&gt;Dua; 29th Day of Ramadaan&lt;br /&gt;O Allah in this month draw me near to Your mercy. Bestow on me blessings and keep me away from sins. Cleanse my heart from the vulgarity of making false accusations, O He who is merciful to the faithful servants.&lt;br /&gt;Ameen&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-6573982632976080397?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/6573982632976080397/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=6573982632976080397' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/6573982632976080397'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/6573982632976080397'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/09/dua-for-each-day-of-ramadaan.html' title='Du&apos;a for each day of Ramadaan'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-3505843811646983423</id><published>2007-09-15T02:19:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-09-15T08:30:13.021-07:00</updated><title type='text'>All about ramdan</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;REWARDS FOR READING TARAWEEH DURING RAMADAAN&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1ST NIGHT - Almighty Allah forgives all the sins of a mo'min.&lt;br /&gt;2nd NIGHT - Your sins including your mo'min parents sins are forgiven.&lt;br /&gt;3rd NIGHT - Below the Arash (Allah's throne) there's an angel who proclaims, "O, MOMIN make good&lt;br /&gt;deeds with sincerity, Allah has forgiven your past sins"&lt;br /&gt;4th NIGHT - You are awarded the sawaab of reading Thaurat, Injeel, Zaboor and the Quraan Majid.&lt;br /&gt;5th NIGHT - You get sawaab equal to that which you would gain if you read your namaaz in&lt;br /&gt;Musjid-e-Haram, Medina Munawara and Masjid-e-Aqsa.&lt;br /&gt;6th NIGHT - You gain the sawaab of the Tawaaf made by the 70,000 angels made at Baitul Mamoor on&lt;br /&gt;the 7th sky.&lt;br /&gt;7th NIGHT - You receive the sawaab of those good people who helped Moosa A.S. when he fought&lt;br /&gt;Fir'oun and Hamman.&lt;br /&gt;8th NIGHT - The rewards for the 8th taraweeh is equal to the sawaab awarded to Ebrahim A.S.&lt;br /&gt;9th NIGHT - The rewards of this night of Taraweeh is equivalent to the sawaabs awarded to our HOLY&lt;br /&gt;PROPHET - MOHAMMED S.A.W. [P.B.O.H]&lt;br /&gt;10th NIGHT - Allah proclaims for you all the best in the world.&lt;br /&gt;11th NIGHT - The reward for this night is that when a mo'min leaves this world, he goes with faith&lt;br /&gt;{Imaan}&lt;br /&gt;12th NIGHT - On the day of resurrection you will appear with a face with so much (Noor) lustre on it,&lt;br /&gt;as much as the lustre of the 14th moon.&lt;br /&gt;13th NIGHT - On the day of resurrection you will be protected from evil.&lt;br /&gt;14th NIGHT - On the day of resurrection the angels will be witnesses for the taraweeh you are&lt;br /&gt;performing. On this evidence Allah will grant your entry into Paradise without account.&lt;br /&gt;15th NIGHT - All the Mala'ikaa's, the Hoories and the Arsh-wa-Kursie (Allahs throne) plead for you&lt;br /&gt;before Allah for his mercy.&lt;br /&gt;16th NIGHT - Allah gives instructions : to free you from Hell - to allow you entrance to Paradise.&lt;br /&gt;17th NIGHT - Allah grants you the sawaab of the Ambiaas.&lt;br /&gt;18th NIGHT - On this night an angel announces that Allah is happy with you, and your parents.&lt;br /&gt;19th NIGHT - The reward for this night is that Allah makes your position greater in Paradise.&lt;br /&gt;20th NIGHT - On this night Allah rewards you by granting to you the sawaab of the martyred and the&lt;br /&gt;pious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;--ooOoo--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;21st NIGHT - On this night Allah builds a house with lustre for you in Paradise.&lt;br /&gt;22nd NIGHT - On the resurrection ground you will arrive duly freed from sorrow and worry.&lt;br /&gt;23rd NIGHT - On this night Allah makes a garden ("shaher") for you in Paradise.&lt;br /&gt;24th NIGHT - On this night Allah grants twenty four duas (wishes).&lt;br /&gt;25th NIGHT - Allah lifts his punishment from your grave.&lt;br /&gt;26th NIGHT - Allah increases for you the sawaab of 40 years.&lt;br /&gt;27th NIGHT - The rewards for this night of Taraweeh are that you will be able to cross the Pul-Siraat&lt;br /&gt;(bridge) like lightning.&lt;br /&gt;28th NIGHT - Your position in Paraadise is increased by one stage.&lt;br /&gt;29th NIGHT - Allah Ta"aala grants the sawaab of 1,000 "makabul" (accepted) Haj.&lt;br /&gt;30th NIGHT - By performing this night of taraweeh you would be one of the many persons who, on the&lt;br /&gt;day of resurrection, will hear Allah Ta'aala say in Paradise, "Eat whichever fruit you like&lt;br /&gt;to eat, bathe with the water of Salsabil and drink the Kauser water! I am thy Lord and&lt;br /&gt;you are my person (banda) ! "&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-3505843811646983423?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/3505843811646983423/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=3505843811646983423' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/3505843811646983423'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/3505843811646983423'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/09/all-about-ramdan.html' title='All about ramdan'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-7486125715566675662</id><published>2007-09-14T13:52:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-12-10T02:10:51.280-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Modern reasons for rejection of religion</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/RtiA7ArioyI/AAAAAAAAADk/zMJxttZiv24/s1600-h/240px-Young_monks_of_Drepung.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0pt 0pt 10px 10px; float: right; cursor: pointer;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/RtiA7ArioyI/AAAAAAAAADk/zMJxttZiv24/s320/240px-Young_monks_of_Drepung.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5104971928907719458" border="0"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Typical reasons for rejection of religion include the following:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   * "Irrelevancy": Many find the beliefs, moral practices, and rituals of a religion to hold no meaning in the modern world, and find no effect from them if applied, and conclude that the religion is irrelevant. Likewise, many who live a contemporary lifestyle find that modern lifestyles conflict with traditional religious understanding, and so reject religion in favour of the current lifestyle, finding the religious beliefs to be outdated or pointless.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   * "Alternative Explanations": Some see religion as merely an attempt at explaining observed phenomena in the world by attributing it to the actions of an omnipotent deity. Now that science has been able to solve many of these problems, religion is no longer necessary. This is effectively a God of the Gaps argument.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   * "Promotion of guilt, fear and shame": Many atheists, agnostics, and others see religion as a promoter of fear and conformity, causing people to adhere to it to shake the guilt and fear of either being looked down upon by others, or some form of punishment as outlined in the religious doctrines (e.g. Hell). In this way, religion can be seen as promotional of people pushing guilt onto others, or becoming fanatical (i.e. doing things they otherwise wouldn't if they were non-religious), in order to shed their own guilt and fear ultimately generated by the religion itself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   * "Irrational and unbelievable creeds": The fundamental doctrines of some religions are considered by some to be illogical, contrary to experience, or unsupported by sufficient evidence, and are rejected for those reasons.[6] Even some believers may have difficulty accepting particular religious assertions or doctrines. Some people believe the body of evidence available to humans to be insufficient to justify certain religious beliefs. They may thus disagree with religious interpretations of ethics and human purpose, and theistic views of creation. This reason has perhaps been aggravated by the protestations of some fundamentalist Christians.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   * "Restrictiveness": Many religions have (or have had in the past) an approach that produces, or produced, practices that are considered by some people to be too restrictive, e.g., regulation of dress, and proscriptions on diet and activities on certain days of the week. Some feel that religion is the antithesis of prosperity, fun, enjoyment and pleasure. This causes them to reject it entirely, or to see it as only to be turned to in times of trouble.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   * "Self-promotion": Some individuals place themselves in positions of power and privilege through promotion of specific religious views. Such self-promotion has tended to reduce public confidence in many things that are called "religion." Similarly, highly publicized cases of abuse by the clergy of several religions have tended to reduce public confidence in the underlying message.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   * "Promotion of ignorance": Many see religion as a primitive attempt to understand nature and the world at large, and that it has since been superseded by scientific inquiry. They therefore conclude that religious beliefs, founded in superstition and ignorance, merely perpetuate said ignorance onto future generations for the sake of tradition.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   * "Childhood indoctrination and ethics": Many atheists, agnostics, and others see early childhood education in religion and spirituality as a form of brainwashing or social conditioning, essentially concurring with the Marxian view that "religion is the opium of the people", with addiction to it fostered when people are too young to choose. Some argue that simplistic absolutism taught by some religions impairs a child's moral capacity to deal with a world of complex and varied temptations which, in reality, is different from what they have been brought up to believe; going over this conditioning as adults is thought to be possible, however the education received as a child is considered a huge obstacle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   * "Unappealing practices": Some people consider religious practices and ceremonies to be distasteful, boring, antiquated, or needlessly arcane, and reject religion for that reason.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   * "Detrimental effect on government": Many atheists, agnostics, and others believe that religion, because it insists that people believe certain claims "on faith" without sufficient evidence, hinders the rational/logical thought processes necessary for effective government. For example, a leader who believes that God will intervene to save humans from environmental disasters may be less likely to attempt to reduce the risk of such disasters through human action. Also, in many countries, religious organizations have tremendous political power, and in some countries can even control government almost completely. Disillusionment with forms of theocratic government, such as practiced in Iran, can lead people to question the legitimacy of any religious beliefs used to justify non-secular government.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   * "Detrimental effect on personal responsibility": Many atheists, agnostics, and others believe that many religions, because they state that God will intervene to help individuals who are in trouble, cause people to be less responsible for themselves. For example, a person who believes that God will intervene to save him if he gets into financial difficulties may conclude that it is unnecessary to be financially responsible himself. (Some believers, however, would consider this a misrepresentation of religion: they would say that God only helps people who take initiative themselves first.) This attitude can be taken to extremes: there are instances of believers refusing life-saving medical treatment (or even denying it to their children) because they believe that God will cure them. Many atheists, agnostics, and others also find the assertion that 'circumstances are overpowering because they are the will of God' to be a negation of personal responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   * "Exclusivism": Many major world religions make the claim that they are the one true religion, and that all other religions are wrong (see exclusivism). This, to many, is a logical contradiction, as many religions possess similar, or identical, understanding of issues. Many also find exclusivism repulsive. However, it should be noted that exclusivism is not central to religious beliefs, and few seem to leave a religion fully based on a rejection of exclusivism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   * "Tensions between proselytizing and secularizing": Increasingly secular beliefs have been steadily on the rise in many nations. An increasing acceptance of a secular worldview, combined with efforts to prevent "religious" beliefs from influencing society and government policy, may have led to a corresponding decline in religious belief, especially of more traditional forms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   * "Cause of division, hatred, and war": Some religions state that certain groups (particularly those that do not belong to the religion in question) are "inferior" or "sinful" and deserve contempt, persecution, and even death. This, in times of Weapons of Mass Destruction, could lead to the extinction of the human life form and many others. For example, some Muslims believe that women are inferior to men. Some Christians share this belief. At the time of the American Civil War, many Southerners used passages from the Bible to justify slavery. The Christian religion has been used as a reason to persecute and to deny the rights of homosexuals, on the basis that God disapproves of homosexuality, and by implication homosexuals [2]. Many people believe that those who do not share their religion will be punished for their unbelief in an afterlife. There are countless examples of people of one religion or sect using religion as an excuse to murder people with different religious beliefs. To mention just a few, there was the slaughter of the Huguenots by French Catholics in the Sixteenth Century; Hindus and Muslims killing each other when Pakistan separated from India in 1947; the persecution and killing of Shiite Muslims by Sunni Muslims in Iraq and the murder of Protestants by Catholics and vice versa in Ireland, (both of these examples in the late Twentieth Century); and the Israeli-Palestinian conflict that continues today. According to some critics of religion, these beliefs can encourage completely unnecessary conflicts and in some cases even wars. Many atheists believe that, because of this, religion is incompatible with world peace, freedom, civil rights, equality, and good government.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   * "Opportunity cost of resources": Many believe that the resources spent on religious practice, such as the cost of building and maintaining places of worship or the time necessary to participate in religious ceremonies, are better spent in other places. (On the other hand, the fact that many believers choose to spend time and money practicing religion voluntarily may indicate that they, at least, believe the benefits are worth the costs.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   * "Immoral doctrines": Some people may be unable to accept the values that a specific religion promotes (e.g., Islamic attitudes towards women) and will therefore not join that religion. They may also be unable to accept the fact that those who do not believe will go to hell or be damned, especially if said nonbelievers are close to the person.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   * Crisis of faith is a term commonly applied to periods of intense doubt and internal conflict about one's preconceived beliefs or life decisions. A crisis of faith can be contrasted to simply a period of doubt in that a crisis of faith demands reconciliation or reevaluation before one can continue believing in whichever tenet is in doubt or continuing in whatever life path is in question - i.e., the crisis necessitates a non-compromisable decision: either sufficiently reconcile the cause of doubt with the belief or decision in question, or drop the belief. Religious doubt could lead to anxiety over the doubter’s supposed eternal future (e.g. going to Hell if they believe it exists). The friends or relatives of freethinkers can also experience distress over the supposed eternal future of a loved one. While many religious adherents derive happiness from their religion, some religious beliefs may cause unhappiness to some. Similarly many freethinkers derive happiness from being able to decide philosophical and moral issues for themselves.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-7486125715566675662?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/7486125715566675662/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=7486125715566675662' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/7486125715566675662'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/7486125715566675662'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/09/modern-reasons-for-rejection-of.html' title='Modern reasons for rejection of religion'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/RtiA7ArioyI/AAAAAAAAADk/zMJxttZiv24/s72-c/240px-Young_monks_of_Drepung.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-6660005968181219333</id><published>2007-09-07T13:59:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-09-07T05:04:04.813-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Religious Belief (By Charles Darwin)</title><content type='html'>This is an extract from:&lt;br /&gt;                                  The Autobiography of Charles Darwin&lt;br /&gt;                                               1809-1882&lt;br /&gt;                                    With original omissions restored&lt;br /&gt;                                     Edited with Appendix and Notes&lt;br /&gt;                                           by his grand-daughter&lt;br /&gt;                                               Nora Barlow.&lt;br /&gt;                                                  (1958)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During these two years[1] I was led to think much about religion. Whilst on board the Beagle I was quite orthodox, and I remember being heartily laughed at by several of the officers (though themselves orthodox) for quoting the Bible as an unanswerable authority on some point of morality. I suppose it was the noveltry of the argument that amused them. But I had gradually come, by this time, to see that the Old Testament from its manifestly false history of the world, with the Tower of Babel, the rainbow at sign, etc., etc., and from its attributing to God the feelings of a revengeful tyrant, was no more to be trusted than the sacred books of the Hindoos, or the beliefs of any barbarian. The question then continually rose before my mind and would not be banished, -- is it credible that if God were now to make a revelation to the Hindoos, would he permit it to be connected with the belief in Vishnu, Siva, &amp;c, as Christianity is connected with the Old Testament. This appeared to me utterly incredible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By further reflecting that the clearest evidence would be requisite to make any sane man believe in the miracles by which Christianity is suppoted, -- that the more we know of the fixed laws of nature the more incredible do miracles become, -- that the men at that time were ignorant and credulous to a degree almost incomprehensible by us, -- that the Gospels cannot be proved to have been written simultaneous with the events, -- that they differ in many important details, far too important as it seemed to me to be admitted as the usual inaccuracies of eyewitnesses; -- by such reflections as these, which I give not as having the least noveltry or value, but as they influenced me, I gradually came to disbelieve in Christianity as a divine revelation. The fact that many false religions have spread over large portions of the earth like wild-fire had some weight on me. Beautiful as is the morality of the New Testament, it can hardly be denied that its perfection depends in part on the interpretation which we now put on metaphors and allegories.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But I was very unwilling to give up my belief; -- I feel sure of this for I can well remember often and often inventing day-dreams of old letters between distinguished Romans and manuscripts being discovered at Pompeji or elsewhere which confirmed in the most striking manner all that was written in the Gospels. But I found it more and more difficult, with free scope given to my imagination, to invent evidence which would suffice to convince me. Thus disbelief crept over me at very slow rate, but was at last complete. The rate was so slow that I felt no distress, and have never since doubted even for a single second that my conclusion was correct. I can indeed hardly see how anyone ought to wish Christianity to be true; for if so the plain language of the text seems to show that the men who do not believe, and this would include my Father, Brother and almost all of my friends, will be everlasting punished.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And this is a damnable doctrine[2]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Although I did not think much about the existence of a personal God until a considerably later period of my life, I will here give the vague conclusions to which I have been driven. The old argument of design in nature, as given by Paley, which formerly seemed to me so conclusive, fails, now that the law of natural selection has been discovered. We can no longer argue that, for instance, the beautiful hinge of a bivalve shell must have been made by an intelligent being, like the hinge of a door by man. There seems to be no more design in the variability of organic beings and in the action of natural selection, than in the course the wind blows. Everything in nature is the result of fixed laws. But I have discussed this subject at the end of my book on the Variation of Domestic Animals and Plants[3], and the argument there given has never, as far as I can see, been answered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But passing over the endless beautiful adaptions which we everywhere meet with, it may be asked how can the generally beneficient arrangement of the world be accounted for? Some writers indeed are so much impressed with the amount of suffering in the world that they doubt if we look to all sentinent beings, whether there is more of misery or of happiness; -- whether the world as a whole is a good or a bad one. According to my judgement happiness decidedly prevails, though this would be very difficult to prove. If the truth of this conclusion be granted, it harmonises well with the effects which we might expect from natural selection. If all the individuals of any species were habitually to suffer to an extreme degree they would neglect to propagate their kind; but we have no reason to believe that this have ever or at least often occured. Some other considerations, moreover, lead to the belief that all sentinent beings have been formed so as to enjoy, as a general rule, happiness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everyone who believes, as I do, that all the corporeal and mental organs (excepting those which are neither advantegous or disadvantegous to the posessor) of all beings have been developed through natural selection, or the survival of the fittest, together with use or habit[4], will admit that these organs have formed so that their possessors may compete succesfully with other beings, and thus increase in number. Now an animal may be led to pursue that course of action which is the most beneficial to the species by suffering, such as pain, hunger, thirst, and fear, -- or by pleasure, as in eating and drinking and in the propagation of the species, &amp;c. or by both means combined, as in the search for food. But pain or suffering of any kind, if long continued, causes depression and lessens the power of action; yet is well adapted to make a creature guard itself against any great or sudden evil. Pleasurable senseations, on the other hand, may be long continued without any depressive effect; on the contrary they stimulate the whole system to increase action. Hence it has come to pass that most or all sentinent beings have been developed in such a manner through natural selection, that pleasurable sensations serve as their habitual guides. We see this in the pleasure from exertion, even occasionally from great exertion of the body or mind, -- in the pleasure of our daily meals, and especially in the pleasure derived from sociability and from loving our families. The sum of such pleasures as these, which are habitual or frequently recurrent, give, as I can hardly doubt, to most beings an excess of happiness over misery, although many occasionally suffer much. Such suffering is quite compatible with the belief in Natural Selection, which is not perfect in its action, but tends only to render each species as successful as possible in the battle for life with other species, in wonderfully complex and changing circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That there is much suffering in he world no one disputes. Some have attempted to explain this in reference to man by imagining that it serves for his moral improvement. But the number of men in the world is as nothing compared with that of all other sentinent beings, and these often suffer greatly without any moral improvement. A being so powerful and so full of knowledge as a God who could create the universe, is to our finite minds omnipotent and omniscient, and it revolts our understanding to supose that his benevolence is not unbounded, for what advantage can there be in the suffering of millions of the lower animals throughout almost endless time? This very old argument from the existence of suffering against the existence of an intelligent first cause seems to me a strong one; whereas, as just remarked, the presence of much suffering agrees well with the view that all organic beings have been developed through variation and natural selection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the present day the most usual argument for the existence of an intelligent God is drawn from the deep inward conviction and feelings which are experienced by most persons. But it cannot be doubted that Hindoos, Mahomadans and others might argue in the same manner and with equal force in favour of the existence of one God, or of many Gods, or as with the Buddists of no God. There are also many barbarian tribes who cannot be said with any truth to believe in what we call God: they believe indeed in spirits or ghosts, and it can be explained, as Tyler and Herbert Spencer have shown, how such a belief would be likely to arise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Formely I was led by feelings such as those just referred to, (although I do not think that the religious sentiment was ever strongly developed in me), to the firm conviction of the existence of God, and of the immortality of the soul. In my journal I wrote that whilst standing in the midst of the grandeur of a Brazilian forest, 'it is not possible to give an adequate idea of the higher feelings of wonder, admiration, and devotion which fill and elevate the mind.' I well remember by conviction that there is more in man than the mere breath of his body. But now the grandest scenes would not cause any such convictions and feelings to rise in my mind. It may be truly said that I am like a man who has become colour-blind, and the universal belief by men of the existence of redness makes my present loss of perception of not the least value as evidence. This argument would be a valid one if all men of all races had the same inward conviction of the existence of one God; but we know that this is very far from being the case. Therefore I cannot see that such inward convictions and feelings are of any weight as evidence of what really exists. The state of mind which grand scenes formerly excited in me, and which was intimately connected with a belief in God, did not essentially differ from that which is often called the sence of sublimity; and however difficult it may be to explain the genesis of this sence, it can hardly be advanced as an argument for the existence of God, any more than the powerful though vague and similar feelings excited by music.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With respect to immortality[5], nothing shows me how strong and almost instinctive a belief is, as the consideration of the view now held by most physicist, namely that the sun with all the planets will in time grow too cold for life, unless indeed some great body dashes into the sun and thus gives it fresh life. -- Believing as I do that man in the distant future will be a far more perfect creature than he now is, it is an intolerable thought that he and all other sentinent beings are doomed to complete annihilation after such long-continued slow progress. To those who fully admit the immortality of the human soul, the destruction of our world will not appear so dreadful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another source of conviction in the existance of God connected with the reason and not the feelings, impresses me as having much more weight. This follows from the extreme difficulty or rather impossibility of conceiving this immense and wonderful universe, including man with his capability of looking far backwards and far into futurity, as the result of blind chance or necessity. When thus reflecting I feel compelled to look at a first cause having an intelliegent mind in some degree analogous to that of man; and I deserve to be called a theist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This conclusion[6] was strong in my mind about the time, as far I can remember, when I wrote the Origin of species; and it is since that time that it has very gradually with many fluctuations become weaker. But then arises the doubt -- can the mind of man, which has, as I fully believe, been developed from a mind as low as the possessed by the lowest animal, be trusted when it draws such a grand conclusions? May not these be the result of the connection between cause and effect which strikes us as a necessary one, but probably depends merely on inherited experience? Nor must we overlook the probability of the constant inculcation in a belief in God on the minds of children producing so strong and perhaps an inherited effect on their brains not yet fully developed, that it would be as difficult for them to throw off their belief in God, as for a monkey to throw off its instinctive fear and hatred of a snake.[7]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I cannot pretend to throw the least light on such abstruse problems. The mystery of the beginning of all things is insoluble to us; and I for one must be content to remain an Agnostic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A man who has no assured and ever present belief in the existence of a personal God or of future existence with retribution and reward, can have for his rule of life, as far as I can see, only to follow those impulses and instincts which are the strongest or which seem to him the best ones. A dog acts in this manner, but he does so blindly. A man, on the other hand, looks forwards and backwards, and compares his various feelings, desires and recollections. He then finds, in accordance with the verdict of all the wisest men that the highest satisfaction is derived from following certain impulses, namely the social instincts. If he acts for the good of others, he will recieve the approbation of his fellow men and gain the love of those with whom he lives; and this latter gain undoubtely is the highest pleasure on this earth. By degrees it will become intolerable to him to obey his sensuous passions rather than his higher impulses, which when rendered habitual may be almost called instincts. His reason may occasionally tell him to act in opposition to the opinion of others, whose approbiation he will then not recieve; but he will still have the solid satisfactionof knowing that he has followed his innermost guide or conscience. -- As for myself I believe that I have acted rightly in steadily following and devoting my life to science. I feel no remorse from having committed any great sin, but have often and often regretted that I have not done more direct good to my fellow creatures. My sole and poor excuse is much ill-health and my mental constitution, which makes it extremely difficult for me to turn from one subject or occupation to another. I can imagine with high satisfaction giving up my whole life to philantropy, but not a portion of it; though this would have been a far better line of conduct.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nothing[8] is more remarkable than the spread of scepticism or rationalism during the latter half of my life. Before I was engaged to be married, my father advised me to conceal carefully my doubts, for he said that he had known extreme misery thus caused with married persons. Things went on pretty well until the wife or husband became out of health, and then some women suffered miserably by doubting about the salvation of their husbands, thus making them likewise to suffer. My father added that he had known during his whole long life only three women who were sceptics; and it should be remembered that he knew well a mutitude of persons and possessed extraordinary power of winning confidence. When I asked him who the three women were, he had to own with respect to one of them, his sister-in-law Kitty Wedgwood, that he had no good evidence, only the vaguest hints, aided by the conviction that so clear-sighted a woman could not be a believer. At the present time, with my small acquaintance, I know (or have known) several married ladies, who believe very little more than their husbands. My father used to quote an unanswerable argument, by which an old lady, a Mrs Barlow, who suspected him of unorthodoxy, hoped to convert him: -- "Doctor, I know that sugar is sweet in my mouth, and I know that my redeemer liveth."&lt;br /&gt;Notes&lt;br /&gt;Notes marked F.D., were written for the original edition by Charles Darwin's son Francis Darwin. N.B. indicates a note added by his grand-daughter Nora Barlow for the re-edition with original omissions restored.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   1. October 1836 to January 1839. -- F.D.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   2. Mrs Darwin annotated this passage (from "and have never since doubted"... to "damnable doctrine") in her own handwriting. She writes: -- "I should dislike the passage in brackets to be published. It seems to me raw. Nothing can be said too severe upon the doctrine of everlasting punishment for disbelief -- but very few now wd. call that 'Christianity,' (tho' the words are there.) There is the question of verbal inspiration comes in too. E.D." Oct 1882. This was written six months after her husband's death, in a second copy of the Autobiography in Francis's handwriting. The passage was not published. -- N.B.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   3. My father aks whether we are to believe that the forms are preordained of the broken fragmentsof rock which are fitted together by man to build his houses. If not, why should we believe that the variations of domestic animals or plants are preordained for the sake of the breeder? "But if we give up the principle in one case, ... no shadow of reason can be assigned for the belief that variations alike in nature and the result of the same general laws, which have been the groundwork through natural selection of the formation of the most perfectly adapted animals in the world, man included, were intentionally and specially guided." -- Variations of Animals and Plants, 1st Edit. vol. ii. p. 431 -- F.D.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   4. "together with use or habit" added later. The many corrections and alterations in this sentence show his increasing preoccupation with the possibility of other forces at work besides Natural Selection. -- N.B.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   5. Addendum added later to end of paragraph -- N.B.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   6. Addenum of four lines added later. In Charles MS. copy the interleaved addition is in his eldest son's hand. In Francis's copy it is in Charles own hand -- N.B.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   7. Added later. Emma Darwin wrote and asked Frank to omit this sentence when he was editing the Autobiography in 1885. The letter is as follows: --&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;              "Emma Darwin to her son Francis 1885.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;              My dear Frank,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;              There is one sentence in the Autobiography which I very much wish to omit, no doubt partly because your father's opinion that all morality has grown up by evolution is painful to me; but also because where this sentence comes in, it gives one a sort of chock -- and would give an opening to say, however unjustly, that he considered all spiritual beliefs no higher than hereditary aversions or likings, such as the fear of monkeys towards snakes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;              I think the disrespectful aspect would disappear if the first part of the conjecture was left without the illustration of the instance of monkeys and snakes. I don't think you need to consult William about this omission, as it would not change the whole gist of the Autobiograohy. I should wish if possible to avoid giving pain to your father's religious friends who are deeply attached to him, and I picture to myself the way that sentence would strike them, even those so liberal as Ellen Tollett and Laura, much more Admiral Sullivan, Aunt Caroline, &amp;c., and even the old servants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;              Yours, dear Frank,&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-6660005968181219333?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/6660005968181219333/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=6660005968181219333' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/6660005968181219333'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/6660005968181219333'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/09/religious-belief-by-charles-darwin.html' title='Religious Belief (By Charles Darwin)'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-4676704664745482594</id><published>2007-09-02T18:22:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-09-02T05:53:10.802-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Modern reasons for adherence to religion</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Typical reasons for adherence to religion include the following:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * "Experience or emotion": For many, the practice of a religion leads to religious experiences and pleasurable emotional highs. Such emotional highs can come from the singing of traditional hymns to the trance-like states found in the practices of the Whirling Dervishes and Yoga, among others. People continue to associate with those practices that give pleasure and, in so far as it is connected with religion, join in religious organizations that provide those practices. Also, some people simply feel that their faith is true, and may not be able to explain their feelings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * "Supernatural connection": Most religions postulate a reality which includes both the natural and the supernatural. Most adherents of religion consider this to be of critical importance, since it permits belief in unseen and otherwise potentially unknowable aspects of life, including hope of eternal life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * "Rational analysis": For some, adherence is based on intellectual evaluation that has led them to the conclusion that the teachings of that religion most closely describe reality. Among Christians this basis for belief is often given by those influenced by C.S. Lewis and Francis Schaeffer, as well as some who teach young earth creationism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * "Best Working Model": For some (e.g. John Polkinghorne) religion makes the most sense of The Way the World is. Religion is not regarded as proven but as the best available reflection of things which are intractable to other analysis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * "Moderation": Many religions have approaches that produce practices that place limitations on the behaviour of their adherents. This is seen by many as a positive influence, potentially protecting adherents from the destructive or even fatal excesses to which they might otherwise be susceptible. Many people from many faiths contend that their faith brings them fulfillment, peace, and joy, apart from worldly interests.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * "Authority": Most religions are authoritarian in nature, and thus provide their adherents with spiritual and moral role models, who they believe can bring highly positive influences both to adherents and society in general.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * "Moral framework": Most religions see early childhood education in religion and spirituality as essential for instilling and internalizing moral discipline.[citation needed] Belief in God, for example, is seen by some to be necessary for moral behavior.[2]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * "Majesty and tradition": Many people consider religious practices to be serene, beautiful, and conducive to religious experiences, which in turn support religious beliefs.[3]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * "Community and culture": Organized religions promote a sense of community among their followers, and the moral and cultural common ground of these communities makes them attractive to people with the same values.[4] Indeed, while religious beliefs and practices are usually connected, some individuals with substantially secular beliefs still participate in religious practices for cultural reasons (see Secular Jewish culture).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * "Fulfillment": Most traditional religions require sacrifice of their followers, but, in turn, the followers may gain much from their membership therein. Thus, they come away from experiences with these religions with the feeling that their needs have been filled. In fact, studies have shown that religious adherents tend to be happier and less prone to stress than non-religious people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * "Spiritual and psychological benefits": Each religion asserts that it is a means by which its adherents may come into closer contact with God, Truth, and Spiritual Power. They all promise to free adherents from spiritual bondage, and bring them into spiritual freedom. It naturally follows that a religion which frees its adherents from deception, sin, and spiritual death will have significant mental health benefits. Abraham Maslow's research after World War II showed that Holocaust survivors tended to be those who held strong religious beliefs (not necessarily temple attendance, etc), suggesting it helped people cope in extreme circumstances. Humanistic psychology went on to investigate how religious or spiritual identity may have correlations with longer lifespan and better health. The study found that humans may particularly need religious ideas to serve various emotional needs such as the need to feel loved, the need to belong to homogeneous groups, the need for understandable explanations and the need for a guarantee of ultimate justice. Other factors may involve sense of purpose, sense of identity, sense of contact with the divine. See also Man's Search for Meaning, by Victor Frankl, detailing his experience with the importance of religion in surviving the Holocaust. Critics assert that the very fact that religion was the primary selector for research subjects may have introduced a bias, and that the fact that all subjects were holocaust survivors may also have had an effect. According to Larson et al. (2000), "[m]ore longitudinal research with better multidimensional measures will help further clarify the roles of these [religious] factors and whether they are beneficial or harmful."[5]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * "Practical benefits": Religions may sometimes provide breadth and scale for visionary inspirations in compassion, practical charity, and moral restraint. Christianity is noted for the founding of many major universities, the creation of early hospitals, the provision of food and medical supplies to the needy, and the creation of orphanages and schools, amongst other charitable acts. Many other religions (and non-religious organisations and individuals, eg: humanistic Oxfam) have also performed equivalent or similar work.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-4676704664745482594?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/4676704664745482594/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=4676704664745482594' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/4676704664745482594'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/4676704664745482594'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/09/modern-reasons-for-adherence-to.html' title='Modern reasons for adherence to religion'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-655318730270455946</id><published>2007-08-31T13:45:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-08-31T13:50:53.169-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Approaches to the beliefs of others</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Adherents of particular religions deal with the differing doctrines and practices espoused by other religions in a variety ways. All strains of thought appear in different segments of all major world religions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Exclusivism&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;People with exclusivist beliefs sometimes typically explain other religions as either in error, or as corruptions or counterfeits of the true faith. Examples include:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * Christian scripture states that Jesus said: "I am the way, the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father but through me." John 14:6.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * Islamic scripture states: "O you who believe, do not take certain Jews and Christians as allies; these are allies of one another. Those among you who ally themselves with these belong with them. Surely Allah does not guide the unjust people." Qur'an 5:51. and "O you who believe, do not befriend those among the recipients of previous scripture who mock and ridicule your religion, nor shall you befriend the disbelievers. You shall reverence GOD, if you are really believers." Qur'an 5:57&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * Hebrew scripture states that God said to Israel through Moses: "You have seen what I did to the Egyptians, and how I bore you on eagles' wings and brought you to myself. Now, therefore, if you will obey my voice and keep my covenant, you shall be my own possession among all peoples; for all the earth is mine, and you shall be to me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * The Buddhist scriptures of the Dhammapada states: "The best of paths is the Eightfold Path. The best of truths are the Four Noble Truths. Non-attachment (viraga or Nirvana) is the best of states. The best of bipeds is the Seeing One. This is the only Way; there is none other for the purity of vision. Do follow this path; it is the bewilderment of Mara". Dhammapada verse 273 &amp; 274&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Exclusivist views are more completely explored in chosen people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt; Inclusivism&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;People with inclusivist beliefs recognize some truth in all faith systems, highlighting agreements and minimizing differences, but see their own faith as in some way ultimate. Examples include:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt; From Hinduism:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * A well-known Rig Vedic hymn stemming from Hinduism claims that "Truth is One, though the sages know it variously."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * Krishna, incarnation or avatar of Vishnu, said: "Whoever resorts to Me in whatever manner, in the same manner do I favour them; men experience Me alone in different ways, O Arjuna." (Gita: 4:11);&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * Krishna said: "Whatever may be the form [of the deity] a devotee-whosoever he may be-desires to worship with faith, I assume that form which is firm and is according to [his] faith. Endowed with that faith, he seeks to worship that deity and therefrom receives his desired objects that are ordained by none but Me.(Gita: 7:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * Another quote in the Gita states: "O Arjuna, even those devotees who worship other deities (e.g., Devas, for example) with faith, they also worship Me, but following non-injunction" (Gita: 9:23)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;From Christianity:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * Jesus said, "Whoever is not against us is for us." Mark 9:40 (NIV)&lt;br /&gt;    * "Beloved, let us love one another, because love is from God; everyone who loves is born of God and knows God." 1 John 4:7 (NRSV)&lt;br /&gt;    * The Apostle Peter wrote of God: "He is patient with you, not wanting anyone to perish, but everyone to come to repentance." 2 Peter 3:9 (NIV)&lt;br /&gt;    * "And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples. And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Master with publicans and sinners? But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick." Matthew 9:10–12 (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;    * Jesus said, "Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust." Matthew 5:43-45 (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;From Islam:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * The Qur'an states: "Only argue with the People of the Book in the kindest way - except in the case of those of them who do wrong - saying, 'We have faith in what has been sent down to us and what was sent down to you. Our God and your God are one and we submit to Him.'" (Qur'an, Surat al-'Ankabut; 29:46)&lt;br /&gt;    * "Among the people of the Book there are some who have faith in God and in what has been sent down to you and what was sent down to them, and who are humble before God. They do not sell God's Signs for a paltry price. Such people will have their reward with their Lord. And God is swift at reckoning." (Qur'an, Surat Al 'Imran; 3:199)&lt;br /&gt;    * "...You will find the people most affectionate to those who have faith are those who say, 'We are Christians.' That is because some of them are priests and monks and because they are not arrogant." (Qur'an, Surat al-Ma'idah; 5:82)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;From Judaism:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Image:241530 7953 torah.jpg&lt;br /&gt;A Sefer Torah opened for liturgical use in a synagogue service&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * The Talmud states: "The righteous of all peoples have a place in the World-To-Come" (Tos. to Sanhedrin 13:2, Sifra to Leviticus 19:18), and affirms that the great majority of non-Jewish humanity will be saved, due to God's overwhelming mercy (BT Sanhedrin 105a).&lt;br /&gt;    * The Torah mentions a number of righteous gentiles, including Melchizedek who presided at offerings to God that Abraham made (Gen. 14:18), Job, a pagan Arab of the land of Uz who had a whole book of the Hebrew Bible devoted to him as a paragon of righteousness beloved of God (see the book of Job), and the Ninevites, the people given to cruelty and idolatry could be accepted by God when they repented (see the Book of Jonah).&lt;br /&gt;    * Rabbinic tradition asserts that the basic standard of righteousness was established in a covenant with Noah: anyone who keeps the Noahide Laws of this covenant has "a share in the world to come".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;From the Bahá'í Faith:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * Shoghi Effendi, the Guardian of the Bahá'í Faith states: "The fundamental principle enunciated by Bahá'u'lláh, the followers of his Faith firmly believe, is that religious truth is not absolute but relative, that Divine Revelation is a continuous and progressive process, that all the great religions of the world are divine in origin, that their basic principles are in complete harmony, that their aims and purposes are one and the same, that their teachings are but facets of one truth, that their functions are complementary, that they differ only in the nonessential aspects of their doctrines, and that their missions represent successive stages in the spiritual evolution of human society." (The Faith of Bahá'u'lláh in World Order, Vol. 7, No. 2 (1972-73)) [1] The Bahá'í faith extends hypothetical affirmation to various religious faith traditions as among the Native Americans and others [1] to the extent that individuals and institutions may accept for their own purposes that various cultural heroes may have been in fact a Manifestation of God.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-655318730270455946?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/655318730270455946/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=655318730270455946' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/655318730270455946'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/655318730270455946'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/08/approaches-to-beliefs-of-others.html' title='Approaches to the beliefs of others'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-1765727257246157544</id><published>2007-08-31T13:44:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-08-31T13:45:27.906-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Systemization</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In Buddhism, practice and progress along the spiritual path happens when one follows the system of buddhist practice. Any religion which follows (parts of) the fundamentals of this system has, according to the teachings of Buddha, good aspects to the extent it accords with this system. Any religion which goes against (parts of) the fundamentals of this system, includes bad aspects too. Any religion which does not teach certain parts of this system, is not because of this a 'bad' religion; it just lacks those teachings and is to that extent incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A question by the monk Subhadda to the Buddha: "O Gotama, there are Samanas and Brahmanas (religious leaders) who are leaders of their sects, who are well-esteemed by many people, such as Purana Kassapa, Makkhali Gosala, Ajita Kesakambala, Pakudha Kaccayana, Sancaya Belatthaputta and Nigantha Nataputta. Do all of them have knowledge and understanding as they themselves have declared? Or do all of them have no knowledge and understanding?"&lt;br /&gt;The reply by Buddha was: "Subhadda, in whatever teaching is not found the Noble Eightfold Path, neither in it is there found a Samana (priest or holy person) of the first stage (Sotapanna), nor a Samana of the second stage (Sakadagami), nor a Samana of the third stage (Anagami), nor a Samana of the fourth stage (Arahant)".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As a religious tradition, Hinduism has experienced many attempts at systemization. In medieval times, Shankara advocated for the Advaita system of philosophy. In recent times, Tamala Krishna Gosvami has researched the systemization of Krishna theology as expounded by Srila Prabhupada. (See Krishnology)&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-1765727257246157544?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/1765727257246157544/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=1765727257246157544' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/1765727257246157544'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/1765727257246157544'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/08/systemization.html' title='Systemization'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-7499700506019966743</id><published>2007-08-31T13:43:00.002-07:00</published><updated>2007-08-31T13:44:43.925-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Universalism</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some believe that religion cannot be separated from other aspects of life, or believe that certain cultures did not or do not separate their religious activities from other activities in the same way that some people in modern Western cultures do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some anthropologists report cultures in which Gods are involved in every aspect of life - if a cow goes dry, a God has caused this, and must be propitiated, when the sun rises in the morning, a God has caused this, and must be thanked. Even in modern Western cultures, many people see supernatural forces behind every event, as described by Carl Sagan in his book The Demon-Haunted World.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;People with this worldview often consider the influence of Western culture to be inimical. They may claim that in the United States, in particular, people go to church on Sunday and cheat their neighbors the rest of the week. Others with this world view resist the influence of science, and believe that science, or "so-called science", should be guided by religion. Still others with this worldview believe that all political decisions and laws should be guided by religion. This last belief is written into the constitution of many Islamic nations, and is shared by some fundamentalist Christians. For example George H.W. Bush, on August 27, 1987 said, "No, I don't know that Atheists should be considered as citizens, nor should they be considered patriots. This is one nation under God."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In addition, beliefs about the supernatural or metaphysical may not presuppose a difference between any such thing as nature and non-nature, nor between science and what the most educated people believe. In the view of some historians, the pre-Socratic Athenians saw science, political tradition, culture, and religion as not easily distinguishable, but all part of the same body of knowledge and wisdom available to a community.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-7499700506019966743?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/7499700506019966743/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=7499700506019966743' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/7499700506019966743'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/7499700506019966743'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/08/universalism.html' title='Universalism'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-6814269332788126635</id><published>2007-08-31T13:43:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2007-08-31T13:43:47.374-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Syncretism</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;People with syncretistic views blend the views of a variety of different religions or traditional beliefs into a unique fusion which suits their particular experience and context. See Also eclecticism&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unitarian Universalism is an example of a syncretistic faith.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-6814269332788126635?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/6814269332788126635/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=6814269332788126635' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/6814269332788126635'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/6814269332788126635'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/08/syncretism.html' title='Syncretism'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-145718020645474870</id><published>2007-08-31T13:41:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-08-31T13:43:06.502-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Forms of religious belief</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Pluralism&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;People with pluralist beliefs make no distinction between faith systems, viewing each one as valid within a particular culture. Examples include:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * Extracts from the Sri Guru Granth Sahib Ji (Sikh Holy Scriptures), "There is only the One Supreme Lord God; there is no other at all" (Pannaa 45). "By His Power the Vedas and the Puranas exist, and the Holy Scriptures of the Jewish, Christian and Islamic religions. By His Power all deliberations exist." (Pannaa 464). "Some call Him, 'Ram, Ram', and some call Him, 'Khudaa-i'. Some serve Him as 'Gusain', others as 'Allaah'. ||1|| He is the Cause of causes, the Generous Lord. He showers His Grace and Mercy upon us." (Pannaa 885).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * The Qur'an, revealed through Muhammad, states, "Those with Faith, those who are Jews, and the Christians and Sabaeans, all who have Faith in Allah and the Last Day and act rightly will have their reward with their Lord. They will feel no fear and will know no sorrow." (Qur'an, Surat al-Baqara; 2:62)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    * The Christian writer Paul wrote, "God will give to each person according to what he has done. To those who by persistence in doing good seek glory, honor and immortality, he will give eternal life. But for those who are self seeking and who reject the truth and follow evil, there will be wrath and anger. There will be trouble and distress for every human being who does evil: first for the Jew, then for the Gentile; but glory, honor and peace for everyone who does good: first for the Jew, then for the Gentile. For God does not show favouritism. All who sin apart from the law will also perish apart from the law, and all who sin under the law will be judged by the law. For it is not those who hear the law who are righteous in God's sight, but it is those who obey the law who will be declared righteous. (Indeed, when Gentiles, who do not have the law, do by nature things required by the law, they are a law for themselves, even though they do not have the law, since they show that the requirements of the law are written on their hearts, their consciences also bearing witness, and their thoughts now accusing, now even defending them.)" Romans 2:6-15.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-145718020645474870?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/145718020645474870/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=145718020645474870' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/145718020645474870'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/145718020645474870'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/08/forms-of-religious-belief.html' title='Forms of religious belief'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-6448180863633106934</id><published>2007-08-31T13:40:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-08-31T13:41:44.939-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Religious belief vs philosophy</title><content type='html'>philosophy is sometimes confused with religion since the two topics cover many of the same issues. Both religion and philosophy address questions such as: Why are we here? What is the nature of reality? What is good? How should we treat each other? What is most important in life? Religion often has rituals marking important life events and times of the year. Unlike philosophy, religion makes a distinction between the sacred and the profane. Religions also often have a belief in the “miraculous.” Philosophy has none of these qualities.&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-6448180863633106934?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/6448180863633106934/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=6448180863633106934' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/6448180863633106934'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/6448180863633106934'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/08/religious-belief-vs-philosophy.html' title='Religious belief vs philosophy'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-4325368185148783174</id><published>2007-08-31T13:39:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-08-31T13:40:22.018-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Difference between religious and other belief systems</title><content type='html'>While religion invariably involves a belief system, not all belief systems are religion. Theism is often confused with religion. However theism isn't always a belief system. Spirituality, which deals in matters of the spirit, usually considered a part of religion, can also be distinguished from religion. Spirituallity may encompass both religious and non-religious practice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Religious adherents often distinguish religious belief from superstition. Both superstition and traditional religions are non-materialistic, do not see the world as being subject to laws of cause and effect and presume that there are immaterial forces influencing our lives. Both religion and superstition seek meaning in otherwise random and chaotic events. There is, thus, a continuum between what is termed “superstition” and the ideas in animistic religions.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-4325368185148783174?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/4325368185148783174/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=4325368185148783174' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/4325368185148783174'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/4325368185148783174'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/08/difference-between-religious-and-other.html' title='Difference between religious and other belief systems'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-1435999901003641759</id><published>2007-08-28T01:52:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-12-10T02:10:51.537-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Raksha Bandhan Festival</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/RtPjEgriowI/AAAAAAAAADU/as8wEw7-GkI/s1600-h/raksha-bandhan-img-big.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0pt 10px 10px 0pt; float: left; cursor: pointer;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/RtPjEgriowI/AAAAAAAAADU/as8wEw7-GkI/s320/raksha-bandhan-img-big.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5103672469372445442" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;¤ A Pure Bond&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The pure bond of love and affection between a brother and a sister is one of the deepest and noblest of human emotions. The ritual is observed on the full moon day of the Hindu month of Shravan. This thread, which vibrates with sisterly love and virtuous sentiments, is rightly called the 'Rakhi'. A "bond of protection".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raksha Bandhan is a divine festival not only sisters tie the holy threads to their brothers, Priests tie to people of his congregation. During ancient times, if a woman tied a Rakhi on the hand of any man, then it became essentially important for him, as his religious duty of the highest order, to protect that woman. That man would put his life at stake to protect the honor of that woman.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many Rajput Kings sacrificed their lives to protect their spiritual sisters. Humayun the great Mughal Emperor received a Rakhi from the queen Karmavati of Chittor and for that, Humayun carried out his sacred brotherly duty and protected her by opposing his own soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;¤ The Following Traditions&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;People are committed to protect each other and the society in such congregational Rakhi Utsavs, popularized by the Nobel laureate Bengali poet Rabindranath Tagore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rakhis are decorated with soft silky threads of various colors, and also with ornaments, pictures, gold and silver threads etc. These Rakhis enhance the artistry of the people.&lt;br /&gt;Rituals like Rakhi, help ease out various strains relations, induce fellow-feeling, give ways for communications and enhance an opportunity to rework on our role as human beings, most significantly, brings delight in our monotonous lives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;¤ The Festival Celebrations&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to Indian traditions, the festival rituals follows as chanting of sacred sonnet (Mantras), sanctified with rice, red color ( roli) etc. The sister dressed in their typical Indian attires serves her brother by putting Tilak (red color) on his forehead added with raw rice. Then she ties Rakhi thread on her brother's wrist and offers him with the plate of sweets, here - the brother become obliged to protect her sister under any circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;It is said that this protection thread protects from sins on the one hand and removes diseases on the other hand. By tying this thread, one is secured for the entire year and all kinds of fears are removed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;¤ A Modern Version of Rakhi Friendly Knot&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In today's world the fashionable friendship band in vogue has become an extension of the Rakhi custom. When a girl feels a friend of the opposite sex has developed a kind of love too strong for her to reciprocate, she sends the guy a Rakhi and turns the relationship into a sisterly one. This is one way of saying, "let's just be friends", without hurting the other person's soft feelings for her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;¤ An Auspicious Feeling&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This ritual not only strengthens the bond of love between brothers and sisters, but also transcends the confines of the family. When a Rakhi is tied on the wrists of close friends and neighbors, it underscores the need for a harmonious social life, where every individual co-exists peacefully as brothers and sisters.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-1435999901003641759?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/1435999901003641759/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=1435999901003641759' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/1435999901003641759'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/1435999901003641759'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/08/raksha-bandhan-festival.html' title='Raksha Bandhan Festival'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Qvti2ehEQ8k/RtPjEgriowI/AAAAAAAAADU/as8wEw7-GkI/s72-c/raksha-bandhan-img-big.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-5139276637123002070</id><published>2007-04-21T03:22:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-04-21T03:24:50.969-07:00</updated><title type='text'>99 Name of ALLAH</title><content type='html'>&lt;blockquote class="gmail_quote" style="border-left: 1px solid rgb(204, 204, 204); font-family: arial;"&gt;001 ALLÂH Allâh (GOD)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;002 AR-RAHMÂN The Most Compassionate, The Beneficent, The Gracious&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;003 AR-RAHÎM The Merciful&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;004 AL-MALIK The King, The Sovereign Lord&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;005 AL-QUDDÛS The Most Holy, The All-Pure&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;006 AS-SALÂM The All-Peaceful, The Bestower of Peace, The Flawless, The Author of Safety&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;007 AL-MU'MIN The Granter of Security, The Giver of Faith, The Guardian of Faith, The Trustworthy, He Who Gives Tranquillity &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;008 AL-MUHAYMIN The Protector, The Guardian, The Safeguarder&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;009 AL-'AZÎZ The Mighty, The Victorious, The Incomparable&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;010 AL-JABBÂR The Compeller, The Comforter, The Irresistible&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;011 AL-MUTAKABBIR Supreme in Greatness, The Majestic, The Proud, The Self-Expanding, He Who Reveals His Greatness in All &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;012 AL-KHÂLIQ The Creator&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;013 AL-BÂRI' The Maker, The Maker of Perfect  Harmony, The Maker From Nothing&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;014 AL-MUSAWWIR The Bestower of Form, The Shaper, The Shaper of Unique Beauty, The Fashioner&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;015 AL-GAFFÂR The Forgiver, The Absolver&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;016 AL-QAHHÂR The Subduer, The Dominant, The Crusher; The Dominator; The All-Conquering&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;017 AL-WAHHÂB The Bestower, The Benefactor; The All-Giving&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;018 AR-RAZZÂQ The Provider, The Sustainer&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;019 AL-FATTÂH The Opener, The Judge, The Opener of the Heart&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;020 AL-'ALÎM The All-Knowing, The Knower, The Omniscient&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;021 AL-QÂBID The Withholder, The Constrictor, The Restrainer, The Seizer, The Restricter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;022 AL-BÂSIT The Expander, The Spreader&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;023 AL-KHÂFID The Abaser&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;024 AR-RÂFI' The Exalter; The Raiser&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;025 AL-MU'IZZ The Bestower of Honor , The Honorer&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;026 AL-MUDHILL The Humiliator, The Dishonorer, The Degrader&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;027 AS-SAMÎ' The All-Hearing&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;028 AL-BASÎR The All-Seeing&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;029 AL-HAKAM The Judge, The  Arbiter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;030 AL-'ADL The Just, The Equitable&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;031 AL-LATÎF The Gentle, The Knower of Subtleties, The Fine, Subtle One&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;032 AL-KHABÎR The All-Aware, The Great&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;033 AL-HALÎM The Forbearer, The Forbearing One, The Clement, The Lenient&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;034 AL-'AZÎM The Great One, The Incomparably Great, The Magnificent, The Supreme Glory&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;035 AL-GAFÛR The Forgiving, The Concealer of Faults&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;036 ASH-SHAKÛR The Thankful, The Benefactor, The Appreciative, The Rewarder of Thankfulness, The Most Grateful, He Who Is Responsive to Gratitude&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;037 AL-'ALIYY The Highest One, The Most High, The Exalted, The Grand&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;038 AL-KABÎR The Most Great&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;039 AL-HAFÎZ The Preserver, The Guardian&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;040 AL-MUGHÎTH The Sustainer, The Maintainer, The Nourisher&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;041 AL-HASÎB The Reckoner, The Accountant&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;042 AL-JALÎL The Majestic, The Revered, The Sublime&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;043 AL-KARÎM The Generous&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;044 AR-RAQÎB The Observer, The Watchful, The  Vigilant&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;045 AL-MUJÎB The Responsive, The Responder to Prayer, The Answerer&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;046 AL-WÂSI' The All-Encompassing, The All-Embracing, The Vast, The Comprehensive, The Boundless&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;047 AL-HAKÎM The All-Wise&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;048 AL-WADÛD The Loving One&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;049 AL-MAJÎD The Most Glorious, The Noble&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;050 AL-BÂ'ITH The Raiser from the Dead, The Resurrector&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;051 ASH-SHAHÎD The Witness&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;052 AL-HAQQ The Truth, The Real&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;053 AL-WAKÎL The Ultimate Trustee, The Disposer of Affairs, The Guardian&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;054 AL-QAWIYY The Most Strong, The Almighty&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;055 AL-MATÎN The Firm One, The Authoritative, The Possessor of Strength&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;056 AL-WALIYY The Protector, The Friend, The Protecting Friend&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;057 AL-HAMÎD The All-Praised, The Praiseworthy&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;058 AL-MUHSÎ The Reckoner, The Accountant, The Knower of Each Separate Thing&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;059 AL-MUBDI' The Originator, The Beginner&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;060 AL-MU'ÎD The Restorer to Life, The Restorer&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;061 AL-MUHYÎ  The Giver of Life, The Life-Giver&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;062 AL-MUMÎT The Giver of Death, The Causer of Death, The Slayer&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;063 AL-HAYY The Ever-Living, The Alive&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;064 AL-QAYYÛM The Self-Existing by Whom all subsist, The Self-Existing, The Self-Sustaining&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;065 AL-WÂJID The Self-Sufficient, The All-Perceiving, The Resourceful, The Finder, The All-Perfect&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;066 AL-MAJEED The Glorified, The Glorious, The Noble&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;067 AL-WÂHID The One, The Unique&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;068 AS-SAMAD The Eternal, The Satisfier of all Needs, The Eternally Besought, The Everlasting Refuge and Sustainer&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;069 AL-QÂDIR The Omnipotent, The Able, The Powerful&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;070 AL-MUQTADIR The All-Powerful, The Able One, The Prossessor of Power&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;071 AL-MUQADDIM The Expediter, The Promoter, The Foremost, The Advancer&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;072 AL-MU'AKHKHIR The Delayer, Postponer, The Deferrer&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;073 AL-AWWAL The First&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;074 AL-ÂKHIR The Last, The One Who Exists After Everything Else Perishes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;075  AZ-ZÂHIR The Manifest, The Evident; The Outward&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;076 AL-BÂTIN The Hidden, The Inward&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;077 AL-WÂLÎ The Governor, The Protector&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;078 AL-MUTA'ÂLÎ The Supreme, The Most Exalted&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;079 AL-BARR The Doer of Good, The Benign, The Source of All-Goodness, The Righteous; The Beneficent; The All-Good&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;080 AT-TAWWÂB The Granter and Accepter of Repentence&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;081 AL-MUNTAQIM The Lord of Retribution, The Avenger, The Retaliator&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;082 AL-'AFUWW The Pardoner, The Forgiver&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;083 AR-RA'ÛF The Most Kind, The Clement, The Lenient, The Compassionate, The Gentle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;084 MÂLIK-UL-MULK The Eternal Sovereign, Owner of the Kingdom, The King of Absolute Sovereignty, The Master of the Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;085 DHUL JALÂL WAL IKRÂM Possessor of Majesty and Honor, The Lord of Majesty, Generosity, and Benevolence &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;086 AL-MUQSIT The Just, The Equitable&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;087 AL-JÂME' The Gatherer&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;088 AL-GHANIYY The All-Sufficient, The Rich Beyond Need&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;089  AL-MUGHNÎ The Enricher&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;090 AL-MÂNI' The Preventer, Withholder, The Protector&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;091 AD-DÂRR The Distressor, The Creator of Evil, &lt;span style="border-bottom: 1px dashed rgb(0, 102, 204); cursor: pointer; height: 1em;" id="lw_1177150915_44"&gt;The Punisher&lt;/span&gt;, The Afflictor&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;092 AN-NÂFI' The Benefiter, The Favorer, The Creator of the Beneficial&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;093 AN-NÛR The Light&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;094 AL-HÂDÎ The Guide&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;095 AL-BADÎ' The Originator of Creation, The Incomparable, the Innovative Creator&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;096 AL-BÂQÎ The Everlasting, The Enduring&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;097 AL-WÂRITH The Ultimate Inheritor&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;098 AR-RASHÎD The Guide, The Right in Guidance, Lover of Virtue&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;099 AS-SABÛR The Patient One&lt;span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-5139276637123002070?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/5139276637123002070/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=5139276637123002070' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/5139276637123002070'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/5139276637123002070'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/04/99-name-of-allah.html' title='99 Name of ALLAH'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-1490662294498508222</id><published>2007-04-20T02:46:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-04-20T02:49:06.698-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Signs of Qiyamah</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Why is it so hard to tell the truth but yet so easy to tell a lie?&lt;br /&gt;*Why are we so sleepy in mosque but right when the prayer is over, we suddenly wake up? &lt;br /&gt;*Why is it so hard to talk about Allah but&lt;br /&gt;yet so easy to talk about nasty stuff?&lt;br /&gt;*Why is it so boring to look at a Islamic Article but&lt;br /&gt;yet so easy to look at a nasty one?&lt;br /&gt;*Why is it so easy to delete a Godly e-mail but  &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;yet we forward all of the nasty ones? &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Why are the mosque's getting smaller, but  &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;yet the dance clubs are getting larger? &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;Do you give up? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;Think about it .... &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;Are you going to forward this, or delete it &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;Just remember-Allah is watching you. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;Prayer Wheel, Let's see the devil stop this one! Here's what the &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;wheel is all about. When you receive this, say a prayer for the &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;person that sent &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;it to you.... &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;There are no costs, but wonderful rewards.... Let's &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;continue &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;praying for one another. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;As we look at this article we realise how true the &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;Messenger(P.B.U.H) was these signs were prophesized &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;1400 years &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;ago!!! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;Take a look.... Now this is scary but soooooooo TRUE!!!! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* Camels will no longer be used as a means of transport; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* People will ride on saddles that aren't saddles (cars?) &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* The distance on earth will become short; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* Horses will not be used in wars; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* Muslims will defeat the Byzantines which will end with the conquest of Constantinople(Istanbul) &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* The Jews will gather again to live in Bilad Canaan; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* Very tall buildings will be built; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* The disappearance of knowledge and the appearance of ignorance, with much killing; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* Adultery will become widespread, and the drinking of wine will become common; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* The number of men will decrease and the number of women will increase until there are 50 women to be looked after by one man. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* Islam will become worn out like clothes are, until no one will know what fasting, prayer, charity and rituals are; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* Allah will send a disease to fornicators that will have no cure (Aids?); &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* People will begin to believe in the stars and reject AL QADAR (THE DIVINE DECREE OF DESTINY); &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* Men will pass by people's graves and say: "Would that I were in his place"; (large amount of sucidal deaths?) &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* The Euphrates will uncover a mountain of gold for which people will fight over (the river of Alfurat that lies near Syria); &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* Two large groups of people will fight one another, and there will be many casualties; they will both be following the same religion (World War II?); &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;  &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* Approximately 30 DAJJALS will appear, each one claiming to be the messenger of ALLAH; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* Earthquakes will increase; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* Time will pass quickly; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* Afflictions will appear; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* Killing will increase; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* Wealth will increase; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* Women will be wearing clothes but not wearing clothes &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* THE PROPHET (saw) SAID: "IF MY UMMAH BEARS 15! TRAITS(QUALITIES), TRIBULATION WILL FOLLOW IT." (DAY OF JUDGEMENT) SOMEONE ASKED,"WHAT ARE THEY O MESSENGER OF ALLAH?" HE (saw) SAID: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* When any gain is shared out only among the rich, with no benefit to the poor; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* When a trust becomes a means of making profit; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* When paying ZAKKAT becomes a burden; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* When voices are raised in the mosque; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* When the leader of a people is the worst of them; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;*When people treat a man with respect because what he may do; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* When much wine is drunk; red wind or the earth swallow them, or to be transformed into animals." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* 'IMRAN IBN HUSAYN SAID: "THE PROPHET (AS) SAID, 'SOME PEOPLE OF &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;THIS UMMAH WILL BE SWALLOWED BY THE EARTH, TRANSFORMED INTO &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;ANIMALS, AND SOME WILL BE BOMBARDED WITH STONES'. ONE OF THE &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;MUSLIMS ASKED, WHEN WILL THAT BE O MESSENGER Of ALLAH?' HE SAID, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;'WHEN SINGERS AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS WILL BECOME POPULAR, AND MUCH WINE IS DRUNK.'" &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;*THE GREATER SIGNS OF THE HOUR The Quran will disappear in one night, even from the people's hearts, and no Ayyah will be left on earth. (Some groups of old people will be left who will say: "We heard of fathers' saying "LAILLAHA ILLA ALLAH" so we repeat it) &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* The appearance of the MAHDI; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* The appearance of the DAJJAL (Anti Christ); &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* The appearance of Ya'juj and Ma'juj (biblical Gog and Magog); &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* Isa (Jesus) will come during the time of Dajjal; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* The rising of the sun from the west; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* The destruction of the Ka'ba and the recovery of its treasures; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;* The smoke. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:180%;color:#a00000;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-1490662294498508222?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/1490662294498508222/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=1490662294498508222' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/1490662294498508222'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/1490662294498508222'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/04/signs-of-qiyamah.html' title='Signs of Qiyamah'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-158443515161588449</id><published>2007-04-17T10:59:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-04-17T11:05:43.055-07:00</updated><title type='text'>let us pray</title><content type='html'>&lt;object width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/OZybXLpI2x8"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/OZybXLpI2x8" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial; font-weight: bold;"&gt;Come on my brothers let us pray&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-158443515161588449?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/158443515161588449/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=158443515161588449' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/158443515161588449'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/158443515161588449'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/04/let-us-pray.html' title='let us pray'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-9186262739315968853</id><published>2007-03-15T02:23:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-15T02:28:30.417-07:00</updated><title type='text'>zoroastrianism</title><content type='html'>zoroastrianism&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Zoroastrianism is an ancient Aryan religion that originated in Persia more than 2500 years ago. Though it has relatively few adherents, less than one hundred and thirty thousand in the whole world, it is one of the oldest religions. Zoroaster was the founder of Zoroastrianism, also commonly known as Parsi-ism. It is also known as the religion of fire worshippers and Magianism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Parsi Scriptures consist of Dasatir and Vesta or Zend-Avesta. Dasatir is further divided into two parts: Khurda Dasatir and Kalan Dasatir.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Avesta is further divided into Khurda Avesta and Kalan Avesta also known as Zend or Maha-Zend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The religious scriptures of the Parsis are found in two languages: Pahlawi (Pahlawi script resembles the present Persian script) and Zendi. Besides these two scripts, some religious literature is found in cuneiform writing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some Parsis consider the Zend Avesta to be more authentic than the Dasatir while the others consider Dasatir to be more authentic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zend Avesta is divided into three parts:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      The first part contains Vendid.&lt;br /&gt;   2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      The second part contains Sirozahs, Yashts and Nyays.&lt;br /&gt;   3.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      The third part contains Gathas, Yasha, Visparad, Afrinagan Gahs and miscellaneous.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DASATIR:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dasatir means a book of ten parts: ‘Das’ meaning 'ten' and ‘tir’ meaning ‘a part’. Dasatir is also the plural of Dastur, which means law or religious code.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-9186262739315968853?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/9186262739315968853/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=9186262739315968853' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/9186262739315968853'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/9186262739315968853'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/03/zoroastrianism.html' title='zoroastrianism'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-7914133115298566193</id><published>2007-03-15T02:18:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-15T02:20:31.329-07:00</updated><title type='text'>TEN MOST COMMON QUESTIONS ASKED BY CHRISTIAN MISSIONARIES AGAINST ISLAM</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;TEN MOST COMMON QUESTIONS ASKED BY CHRISTIAN MISSIONARIES AGAINST ISLAM&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;by Dr. Zakir Naik&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;1.QUR’AN PLAGIARIZED FROM THE BIBLE :&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Question&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Is it not true that Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) has copied the Qur’an from the Bible?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Answer&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Many critics allege that Prophet Muhummad (pbuh) himself was not the author of the Qur’an but he learnt it and/or plagiarised (copied or adapted) it from other human sources or from previous scriptures or revelations.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;1.        MUHUMMAD LEARNT THE QUR’AN FROM A ROMAN BLACKSMITH WHO WAS A CHRISTIAN&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Some Pagans accused the Prophet of learning the Qur’an from a Roman Blacksmith, who was a Christian staying at the outskirts of Makkah. The Prophet very often used to go and watch him do his work. A revelation of the Qur’an was sufficient to dismiss this charge - the Qur’an says in Surah An-Nahl chapter 16 verse 103:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"We know indeed that they say, ‘It is a man that teaches him,’ The tongue of him they wickedly point to is notably foreign, while this is Arabic, pure and clear."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;                          [Al-Qur’an 16:103]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;How could a person whose mother tongue was foreign and could hardly speak little but of poor broken Arabic be the source of the Qur’an which is pure, eloquent, fine Arabic? To believe that the blacksmith taught the Prophet the Qur’an is some what similar to believing that a Chinese immigrant to England, who did not know proper English, taught Shakespeare.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;2.        MUHUMMAD (PBUH) LEARNT FROM WARAQA - THE RELATIVE OF KHADIJAH (RA)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    Muhummad’s (pbuh) contacts with the Jewish and Christian Scholars were very limited. The most prominent Christian known to him was an old blind man called Waraqa ibn-Naufal who was a relative of the Prophet’s first wife Khadijah (r.a.). Although of Arab descent, he was a convert to Christianity and was very well versed with the New Testament. The Prophet only met him twice, first when Waraqa was worshipping at the Kaaba (before the Prophetic Mission) and he kissed the Prophet’s forehead affectionately; the second occasion was when the Prophet went to meet Waraqa after receiving the first revelation. Waraqa died three years later and the revelation continued for about 23 years. It is ridiculous to assume that Waraqa was the source of the contents of the Qur’an.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;3.        PROPHET’S RELIGIOUS DISCUSSIONS WITH THE JEWS AND CHRISTIANS&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    It is true that the Prophet did have religious discussions with the Jews and Christians but they took place in Madinah more than 13 years after the revelation of the Qur’an had started. The allegation that these Jews and Christians were the source is perverse, since in these discussions Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was performing the roles of a teacher and of a preacher while inviting them to embrace Islam and pointing out that they had deviated from their true teachings of Monotheism. Several of these Jews and Christians later embraced Islam.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;4.        THE PROPHET LEARNT THE QUR’AN FROM THOSE JEWS AND CHRISTIANS THAT HE MET OUTSIDE ARABIA&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    All historical records available show that Muhummad (pbuh) had made only three trips outside Makkah before his Prophethood:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   1.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      At the age of 9 he accompanied his mother to Madinah.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   2.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      Between the age of 9 and 12, he accompanied his uncle Abu-Talib on a business trip to Syria.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   3.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      At the age of 25 he led Khadija’s Caravan to Syria.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;It is highly imaginary to assume that the Qur’an resulted from the occasional chats and meetings with the Christians or Jews from any of the above three trips.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;5.        LOGICAL GROUNDS TO PROVE THAT THE PROPHET DID NOT LEARN THE QUR’AN FROM JEWS OR CHRISTIANS&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   1. The day-to-day life of the Prophet was an open book for all to see. In fact a revelation came asking people to give the Prophet (pbuh) privacy in his own home. If the Prophet had been meeting people who told him what to say as a revelation from God, this would not have been hidden for very long.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   2. The extremely prominent Quraish nobles who followed the Prophet and accepted Islam were wise and intelligent men who would have easily noticed anything suspicious about the way in which the Prophet brought the revelations to them - more so since the Prophetic mission lasted 23 years.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   3. The enemies of the Prophet kept a close watch on him in order to find proof for their claim that he was a liar - they could not point out even a single instance when the Prophet may have had a secret rendezvous with particular Jews and Christians.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   4. It is inconceivable that any human author of the Qur’an would have accepted a situation in which he received no credit whatsoever for originating the Qur’an.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Thus, historically and logically it cannot be established that there was a human source for the Qur’an.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;6.        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;MUHUMMAD (PBUH) WAS AN ILLITERATE&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;The theory that Muhummad (pbuh) authored the Qur’an or copied from other sources can be disproved by the single historical fact that he was illiterate.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Allah testifies Himself in the Qur’an&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;In Surah Al-Ankabut chapter no.29 verse 48&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"And thou was not (able) to recite a Book before this (Book came), nor art thou (able) to transcribe it with thy right hand: in that case, indeed, would the talkers of vanities have doubted."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      [Al-Qur’an 29:48]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Allah (swt) knew that many would doubt the authenticity of the Qur’an and would ascribe it to Prophet Muhummad (pbuh). Therefore Allah in His Divine Wisdom chose the last and final Messenger to be an ‘Ummi’, i.e. unlettered, so that the talkers of vanity would not then have the slightest justification to doubt the Prophet. The accusation of his enemies that he had copied the Qur’an from other sources and rehashed it all in a beautiful language might have carried some weight, but even this flimsy pretence has been deprived to the unbeliever and the cynic.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Allah reconfirms in the Qur’an in Surah Al A’raf chapter 7 verse 157:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"Those who follow the Messenger, the unlettered Prophet, whom they find mentioned in their own (Scriptures) in the Law and the Gospel"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;The prophecy of coming of the unlettered Prophet (pbuh) is also mentioned in the Bible in the book of Isaiah chapter 29 verse 12.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"And the book is delivered to him that is not learned."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;                       [Isaiah 29:12]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;The Qur’an testifies in no less than four different places that the Prophet (pbuh) was illiterate. It is also mentioned in Surah A’raf chapter 7 verse 158 and in Surah Al-Jumu’a chapter 62 verse 2.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;7.        ARABIC VERSION OF THE BIBLE WAS NOT PRESENT&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;The Arabic version of the Bible was not present at the time of Prophet Muhummad (pbuh). The earliest Arabic version of the Old Testament is that of R. Saadias Gaon of 900 C.E. - more than 250 years after the death of our beloved Prophet. The oldest Arabic version of the new Testament was published by Erpenius in 1616 C.E. - about a thousand years after the demise of our Prophet.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;8.        SIMILARITIES IN THE QUR’AN AND THE BIBLE DUE TO COMMON SOURCE&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Similarities between the Qur’an and the Bible does not necessarily mean that the former has been copied from the latter. In fact it gives evidence that both of them are based on a common third source; all divine revelations came from the same source - the one universal God. No matter what human changes were introduced into some of these Judeo-Christian and other older religious scriptures that had distorted their originality, there are some areas that have remained free from distortion and thus are common to many religions.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;It is true that there are some similar parallels between the Qur’an and the Bible but this is not sufficient to accuse Muhummad (pbuh) of compiling or copying from the Bible. The same logic would then also be applicable to teachings of Christianity and Judaism and thus one could wrongly claim that Jesus (pbuh) was not a genuine Prophet (God forbid) and that he simply copied from the Old Testament.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;The similarities between the two signify a common source that is one true God and the continuation of the basic message of monotheism and not that the later prophets have plagiarised from the previous prophets.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;If someone copies during an examination he will surely not write in the answer sheet that he has copied from his neighbour or Mr. XYZ. Prophet Muhummad (pbuh) gave due respect and credit to all the previous prophets (pbut). The Qur’an also mentions the various revelations given by Almighty God to different prophets.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;9.        MUSLIMS BELIEVE IN THE TAURAH, ZABOOR, INJEEL AND QUR’AN&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Four revelations of Allah (swt) are mentioned by name in the Qur’an: the Taurah, the Zaboor, the Injeel and the Qur’an.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Taurah, the revelation i.e. the Wahi given to Moosa (a. s.) i.e. Moses (pbuh).&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Zaboor, the revelation i.e. the Wahi given to Dawood (a.s.) i.e. David (pbuh).&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Injeel, the revelation i.e. the Wahi given to Isa (A.S.) ie. Jesus (pbuh).&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;‘Al-Qur’an’, the last and final Wahi i.e. revelation given to the last and final Messenger Muhammad (pbuh).&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;It is an article of faith for every Muslim to believe in all the Prophets of God and all revelations of God. However, the present day Bible has the first five books of the Old Testament attributed to Moses and the Psalms attributed to David. Moreover the New Testament or the four Gospels of the New Testament are not the Taurah, the Zaboor or the Injeel, which the Qur’an refers to. These books of the present day Bible may partly contain the word of God but these books are certainly not the exact, accurate and complete revelations given to the prophets.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;The Qur’an presents all the different prophets of Allah as belonging to one single brotherhood; all had a similar prophetic mission and the same basic message. Because of this, the fundamental teachings of the major faiths cannot be contradictory, even if there has been a considerable passage of time between the different prophetic missions, because the source of these missions was one: Almighty God, Allah. This is why the Qur’an says that the differences which exist between various religions are not the responsibility of the prophets, but of the followers of these prophets who forgot part of what they had been taught, and furthermore, misinterpreted and changed the scriptures. The Qur’an cannot therefore be seen as a scripture which competes with the teachings of Moses, Jesus and the other prophets. On the contrary, it confirms, completes and perfects the messages that they brought to their people.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Another name for the Qur’an is the ‘The Furqan’ which means the criteria to judge the right from the wrong, and it is on the basis of the Qur’an that we can decipher which part of the previous scriptures can be considered to be the word of God.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;10.        SCIENTIFIC COMPARISON BETWEEN QUR’AN AND BIBLE&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;If you glance through the Bible and the Qur’an you may find several points which appear to be exactly the same in both of them, but when you analyse them closely, you realise that there is a difference of ‘chalk and cheese’ between them. Only based on historical details it is difficult for someone who is neither conversant with Christianity or Islam to come to a firm decision as to which of the scriptures is true; however if you verify the relevant passages of both the scriptures against scientific knowledge, you will yourself realize the truth.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   1.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      Creation of the Universe in Six Days&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      As per the Bible, in the first book of Genesis in Chapter One, the universe was created in six days and each day is defined as a twenty-four hours period. Even though the Qur’an mentions that the universe was created in six ‘Ayyaams’, ‘Ayyaam’ is the plural of years; this word has two meanings: firstly, it means a standard twenty-four hours period i.e. a day, and secondly, it also means stage, period or epoch which is a very long period of time.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      When the Qur’an mentions that the universe was created in six ‘Ayyaams’, it refers to the creation of the heavens and the earth in six long periods or epochs; scientists have no objection to this statement. The creation of the universe has taken billions of years, which proves false or contradicts the concept of the Bible which states that the creation of the Universe took six days of twenty-four hour durations each.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   2.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      Sun Created After the Day&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      The Bible says in chapter 1, verses 3-5, of Genesis that the phenomenon of day and night was created on the first day of creation of the Universe by God. The light circulating in the universe is the result of a complex reaction in the stars; these stars were created according to the Bible (Genesis chapter 1 verse 14 to 19) on the fourth day. It is illogical to mention the result that is the light (the phenomenon of day and night) was created on the first day of Creation when the cause or source of the light was created three days later. Moreover the existence of evening and morning as elements of a single day is only conceivable after the creation of the earth and its rotation around the sun. In contrast with the contents of the Bible on this issue, the Qur’an does not give any unscientific sequence of Creation. Hence it is absolutely absurd to say that Prophet Muhummad (pbuh) copied the passages pertaining to the creation of the universe from the Bible but missed out this illogical and fantastic sequence of the Bible.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   3.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      Creation of the Sun, The Earth and the Moon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      According to the Bible, Book of Genesis, chapter 1, verses 9 to 13, the earth was created on the third day, and as per verses 14 to 19, the sun and the moon were created on the fourth day. The earth and the moon emanated, as we know, from their original star, the Sun. Hence to place the creation of the sun and the moon after the creation of the earth is contrary to the established idea about the formation of the solar system.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   4.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      Vegetation Created on the third day and Sun on the fourth day&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      According to the Bible, Book of Genesis, chapter 1, verses 11-13, vegetation was created on the third day along with seed-bearing grasses, plants and trees; and further on as per verses 14-19, the sun was created on the fourth day. How is it scientifically possible for the vegetation to have appeared without the presence of the sun, as has been stated in the Bible?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      If Prophet Muhummad (pbuh) was indeed the author of the Qur’an and had copied its contents from the Bible, how did he manage to avoid the factual errors that the Bible contains? The Qur’an does not contain any statements which are incompatible with scientific facts.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   5.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      The Sun and the Moon both Emit light&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      According to the Bible both the sun and the moon emit their own light. In the Book of Genesis, chapter 1, verse 16 says, "And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night".&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      Science tells us today that the moon does not have its own light. This confirms the Qur’anic concept that the light of the moon is a reflected light. To think that 1400 years ago, Prophet Muhummad (pbuh) corrected these scientific errors in the Bible and then copied such corrected passages in the Qur’an is to think of something impossible.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;11.        ADAM (PBUH), THE FIRST MAN ON EARTH, LIVED 5,800 YEARS AGO&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;As per the genealogy of Jesus Christ given in the Bible, from Jesus through Abraham (pbuh) to the first man on earth i.e. Adam (pbuh), Adam appeared on the earth approximately 5800 years ago:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   1. 1948 years between Adam (pbuh) and Abraham (pbuh)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   2. Approximately 1800 years between Abraham (pbuh) and Jesus (pbuh)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   3. 2000 years from Jesus (pbuh) till today&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;These figures are further confused by the fact that the Jewish calendar is currently on or about 5800 years old.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;There is sufficient evidence from archaeological and anthropological sources to suggest that the first human being on earth was present tens of thousands of years ago and not merely 5,800 years ago as is suggested by the Bible.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;The Qur’an too speaks about Adam (pbuh) as the first man on earth but it does not suggest any date or period of his life on earth, unlike the Bible - what the Bible says in this regard is totally incompatible with science.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;12.        NOAH (PBUH) AND THE FLOOD&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;The Biblical description of the flood in Genesis chapter 6, 7 and 8 indicates that the deluge was universal and it destroyed every living thing on earth, except those present with Noah (pbuh) in the ark. The description suggests that the event took place 1656 years after the creation of Adam (pbuh) or 292 years before the birth of Abraham, at a time when Noah (pbuh) was 600 years old. Thus the flood may have occurred in the 21st or 22nd Century B.C.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;This story of the flood, as given in the Bible, contradicts scientific evidence from archaelogical sources which indicate that the eleventh dynasty in Egypt and the third dynasty in Babylonia were in existence without any break in civilisation and in a manner totally unaffected by any major calamity which may have occurred in the 21st century B.C. This contradicts the Biblical story that the whole world had been immersed in the flood water. In contrast to this, the Qur’anic presentation of the story of Noah and the flood does not conflict with scientific evidence or archaeological data; firstly, the Qur’an does not indicate any specific date or year of the occurance of that event, and secondly, according to the Qur’an the flood was not a universal phenomenon which destroyed complete life on earth. In fact the Qur’an specifically mentions that the flood was a localised event only involving the people of Noah.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;It is illogical to assume that Prophet Muhummad (pbuh) had borrowed the story of the flood from the Bible and corrected the mistakes before mentioning it in the Qur’an.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;13.        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;MOSES (PBUH) AND PHARAOH OF THE EXODUS&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;The story of Moses (pbuh) and the Pharaoh of the Exodus are very much identical in the Qur’an and the Bible. Both scriptures agree that the Pharaoh drowned when he tried to pursue Moses (pbuh) and led the Israelites across a stretch of water that they crossed. The Qur’an gives an additional piece of information in Surah Yunus chapter 10 verse 92:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"This day shall We save thee in thy body, that thou mayest be a sign to those who come after thee! But verily, many among mankind are heedless of Our Signs!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;                    [Al-Qur’an 10:92]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Dr. Maurice Bucaille, after a thorough research proved that although Rameses II was known to have persecuted the Israelites as per the Bible, he actually died while Moses (pbuh) was taking refuge in Median. Rameses II’s son Merneptah who succeeded him as Pharaoh drowned during the exodus. In 1898, the mummified body of Merneptah was found in the valley of Kings in Egypt. In 1975, Dr. Maurice Bucaille with other doctors received permission to examine the Mummy of Merneptah, the findings of which proved that Merneptah probably died from drowning or a violent shock which immediately preceeded the moment of drowning. Thus the Qur’anic verse that we shall save his body as a sign, has been fulfilled by the Pharaohs’ body being kept at the Royal Mummies room in the Egyptian Museum in Cairo.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;This verse of the Qur’an compelled Dr. Maurice Bucaille, who was a Christian then, to study the Qur’an. He later wrote a book ‘The Bible, the Qur’an and Science’, and confessed that the author of the Qur’an can be no one else besides God Himself. Thus he embraced Islam.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;14.        QUR’AN IS A BOOK FROM ALLAH&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;These evidences are sufficient to conclude that the Qur’an was not copied from the Bible, but that the Qur’an is the Furqaan - ‘the Criteria’ to judge right from wrong and it should be used to decipher which portion of the Bible may be considered as the Word of God.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;The Qur’an itself testifies in Surah Sajda chapter 32 verse 1 to 3&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Alif Laam Meem.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;(This is) the revelation of the Book in which there is no doubt – from the Lord of the Worlds.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Or do they say, ‘He has forged it’? Nay, it is the Truth from thy Lord, that thou mayest admonish a people to whom no warner has come before thee: in order that they may receive guidance."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;                            [Al-Qur’an 32:1-3]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;7       &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;DIFFERENCE BETWEEN MARY AND MIRIAM&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Question&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;It is mentioned in your Qur’an that Mary was the sister of Aaron (pbuh). Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) who wrote the Qur’an did not know the difference between Miriam the sister of Aaron (pbuh) and Mary the Mother of Jesus (pbuh), the time span between both of them was about a thousand years.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Answer&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;1.        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;IN THE SEMITIC LANGUAGES SISTER ALSO MEANS DESCENDANT&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;The Qur’an mentions in Surah Maryam, Chapter 19 verses 27-28&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"At length she brought the (babe) to her people, carrying him (in her arms). They said: ‘O Mary! Truly an amazing thing hast thou brought!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;O sister of Aaron! Thy father was not a man of evil, nor thy mother a woman unchaste!’"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;                    [Al-Qur’an 19:27-28]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Christian missionaries say that Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) did not know the difference between Mary the mother of Jesus (pbuh) and Miriam the sister of Aaron (pbuh). The time span between both was more than a thousand years.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;In the Arabic construction of the sentence, sister is also considered as a descendant. Thus, when the people said to Mary, Ukhta Haroon i.e. ‘sister of Aaron’ it actually means descendant of Aaron (pbuh).&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;2.        SON ALSO MEANS DESCENDANT&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;It is mentioned in the Gospel of Mathew, Chapter 1 verse 1&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"Jesus Christ, the son of David,....".&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;                    [Mathew 1:1]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Gospel of Luke Chapter 3, verse 23&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, ....."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;                     [Luke 3:23]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;DID JESUS (PBUH) HAVE TWO FATHERS?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;What do you call a person who has two fathers? The explanation of the phrase that Jesus (pbuh) was the son of David (pbuh), is that Jesus (pbuh) was a descendant of David (pbuh). ‘Son’, here means a descendant.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;8.     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;JESUS (PBUH) DID NOT DIE&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Question&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Is it not true that your Qur’an mentions in Surah Maryam, Chapter 19 verse 33 that Jesus (pbuh) died and was resurrected?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Answer&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;JESUS (PBUH) SAID, "THE DAY THAT I DIE", NOT "THE DAY THAT I DIED"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;It is mentioned in Surah Maryam, Chapter 19 verse 33&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"So Peace is on me the day I was born, the day that I die and the Day that I shall be raised up to life (again)".&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;                   [Al-Qur’an 19:33]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;The Qur’an mentions that Jesus (pbuh) said "Peace is on me the Day I was born, the day that I die". It is not stated "the day that I died". It is in the future tense and not in the past tense.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;1.        JESUS (PBUH) WAS RAISED UP ALIVE&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;The Qur’an further says in Surah Nisa, Chapter 4 verse 157-158:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"That they said (in boast), ‘We killed Jesus Christ the son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah’ – But they killed him not, Nor crucified him, but so it was made to appear to them, and those who differ therein are full of doubts, with no (certain) knowledge, but only conjecture to follow, for of a surety they killed him not –&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Nay, Allah raised him up unto Himself; and Allah is exalted in Power, Wise."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;                      [Al-Qur’an 4:157-158]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;9.      &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;JESUS IS "A WORD" OF ALLAH AND A "SPIRIT" FROM ALLAH&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Question&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Does not your Qur’an mention that Jesus is Kalimatullah –"The Word of Allah (swt)", as well as Ruhullah – "The Spirit of Allah", indicating his Divinity?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Answer&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;1.        JESUS (PBUH) "IS A WORD FROM ALLAH" NOT "THE WORD OF ALLAH"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;The Qur’an mentions in Surah Ali ‘Imran Chapter 3 verse 45&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"Behold! The angels said: O Mary! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a Word from Him: his name will be Christ Jesus. The son of Mary, held in honour in this world and the Hereafter and of (the company of) those Nearest to Allah.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;        [Al-Qur’an 3:45]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Jesus (pbuh) is referred in the Qur’an as a word from Allah and not as ‘the word of Allah’.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"A word" of Allah means a message of Allah. If a person is referred to as "a word" from Allah, it means that he is a Messenger or a Prophet of Allah.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;2.        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;THE TITLE OF A PROPHET (PBUH) DOES NOT MEAN THAT IT EXCLUSIVELY BELONGS TO THAT PROPHET (PBUH)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Different titles are given to different prophets (pbut). Whenever a title is given to a prophet (pbuh), it does not necessarily mean that the other prophets do not have the same characteristic or quality. For e.g. Prophet Abraham (pbuh) is referred to in the Qur’an as Khaleelullah, a friend of Allah. This does not indicate that all the other Prophets (pbuh) were not the friends of Allah. Prophet Moses (pbuh) is referred to in the Qur’an as Kaleemullah, indicating that God spoke to him. This does not mean that God did not speak to others. Similarly when Jesus (pbuh) is referred to in the Qur’an as Kalimatullah, "a word from Allah", it does not mean that the other Prophets were not "the word," of Allah.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;3.        JOHN THE BAPTIST (PBUH) IS ALSO CALLED "A WORD" OF ALLAH&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Yahya (pbuh) i.e. John the Baptist (pbuh) is also referred to in the Qur’an as Kalimatullah i.e. a word of Allah in Surah Ali ‘Imran, Chapter 3, verses 38-39&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"There did Zakariya Pray to his Lord, saying: "O my Lord! Grant unto me from Thee a progeny that is pure: for Thou art He that heareth prayer!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;While he was standing in prayer in the chamber, the angels called unto him: "Allah doth give thee glad tidings of Yahya, witnessing the truth of a Word from Allah, and (be besides) noble, chaste, and a Prophet – of the (goodly) company of the righteous."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;               [Al-Qur’an 3:39]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;4.        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;JESUS (PBUH) REFERRED AS RUHULLAH – A SPIRIT OF ALLAH&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Jesus (pbuh) also never referred to as Ruhullah "a spirit of Allah" but as a spirit from Allah in Surah Nisa Chapter 4 verse 171&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"O People of the Book! Commit no excesses in your religion: nor say of Allah aught but the truth. Jesus Christ the son of Mary was (no more than) a Messenger of Allah, And His Word, which He bestowed on Mary, and a Spirit proceeding from Him: so believe in Allah and His Messengers. Say not ‘Trinity’: desist: it will be better for you: for Allah is One God: glory be to Him: (Far Exalted is He) above having a son. To Him belong all things in the heavens and on earth. And enough is Allah as a Disposer of affairs."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;                  [Al-Qur’an 4:171]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;5.        SPIRIT OF ALLAH IS BREATHED IN EVERY HUMAN BEING&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;A spirit from Allah does not indicate that Jesus (pbuh) is God. The Qur’an mentions in several places that Allah breathed into the human beings "His Spirit" in Surah Al-Hijr, chapter 15 verse 29 in Surah Sajdah, chapter 32 verse 9&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Surah Al Hijr Chapter 15 verse 29&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"When I have fashioned him (in due proportion) and breathed into him of My spirit, fall ye down in obeisance unto him."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;           [Al-Qur’an 15:29]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Surah Sajdah Chapter 32 verse 9&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"But He fashioned him in due proportion, and breathed into him something of His spirit. And He gave you (the faculties of) hearing and sight and feeling (and understanding): little thanks do ye give!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;            [Al-Qur’an 32:9]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;10.    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;IS NOT THE QUR’AN WRITTEN BY SATAN?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Question&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;The Qur’an is not the Word of God but on the contrary the handiwork of Satan.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Answer&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;In reply to a similar allegation put forward by the pagans of Makkah, that the prophet (pbuh) received the revelations from Satan, the following verses were revealed:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Surah Waqiah, chapter 56 verses 77-80&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"That this is indeed&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;A Qur’an most honourable,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;In a Book well-guarded,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Which none shall touch&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;But those who are clean:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;A Revelation from the Lord&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Of the Worlds."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Kitabim Maknoon means a book well guarded or a protected book, referring to Lauh-e-Mahfooz in the heaven, which none shall touch except the Mutahhareen. i.e. those who do not have any uncleanliness or impurity or evil like sin. This refers to the angels. The satan is absolutely prohobited.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Thus since it is impossible for satan to come anywhere close to it or touch it, the question of him writing the verses of the Glorious Qur’an does not arise.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;It is further mentioned in Surah Shura, chapter 26 verse 210-212&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"No evil ones have brought&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Down this (Revelation):&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;It would neither suit them&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Nor would they be able (To produce it).&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Indeed they have been removed&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Far from even (a chance of)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Hearing it."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Many people have a wrong concept of satan. They think that satan can probably do everything, except a couple of things that God can do. According to them, satan is slightly below God in power. Since the people do not want to accept that the Qur’an is a miraculous revelation, they say that it is satan’s handiwork.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   1.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      If satan would have written the Qur’an, he would not have mentioned in the same Qur’an in Surah Nahl, chapter 16 verse no. 98&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      "When thou does read&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      The Qur’an, seek Allah’s protection from Satan the Rejected One."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      Is this how you feel satan would write a book? Does he tell you; "Before you read my book ask God to save you from me?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   2.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      There are several verses in the Qur’an which will give enough evidence that satan is not the author of the Qur’an.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      In Surah Al Aaraf chapter 7 verse 200&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      "If a suggestion from Satan assail your (mind),&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      seek refuge with Allah; for He hears and knows&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      (all things).&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      Why would satan tell his followers, that whenever he gives any suggestions to them, they should seek refuge in Allah (swt) to whom he is an avowed enemy.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   3.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      In Surah Baqarah, chapter 2 verse 168&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      "O ye people!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      Eat of what is on earth, lawful and good;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      and do not follow the footsteps of the Evil one,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      For he is to you an avowed enemy."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;   4.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      In Surah Yasin, chapter 36 verse 60&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      "Did I not enjoin on you,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      O ye children of Adam,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      that ye should not worship Satan;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      for that he was to you an enemy avowed?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      Satan is intelligent, no wonder that he can put this idea into the minds of people that he himself wrote the Qur’an. Compared to Almighty God, Satan is insignificant, and Allah (swt) is far more intelligent. He knows satan’s evil intentions and hence no wonder that He has given the reader of the Qur’an several proofs to show that Qur’an is God’s word, and not satan’s word.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      The Bible mentions in the Gospel of Mark, chapter 3, verses 24-26&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      "And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      kingdom cannot stand."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      "And if a house be divided against itself,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      that house cannot stand."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;      "And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-7914133115298566193?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/7914133115298566193/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=7914133115298566193' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/7914133115298566193'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/7914133115298566193'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/03/ten-most-common-questions-asked-by.html' title='TEN MOST COMMON QUESTIONS ASKED BY CHRISTIAN MISSIONARIES AGAINST ISLAM'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-1104566556703382248</id><published>2007-03-15T02:17:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-15T02:17:54.554-07:00</updated><title type='text'>sikhms</title><content type='html'>Sikhism is a non-Semitic, Aryan, non-Vedic religion. It is a religion that has the sixth largest following in the world. Some consider it as an offshoot of Hinduism. It was founded by Guru Nanak at the end of the 15th century. It originated in the area of Pakistan and North West India called Punjab, meaning the land of the five rivers. Guru Nanak was born in a Kshatriya (warrior caste) Hindu family but was very strongly influenced by Islam and Muslims.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-1104566556703382248?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/1104566556703382248/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=1104566556703382248' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/1104566556703382248'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/1104566556703382248'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/03/sikhms.html' title='sikhms'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-6818850205855289663</id><published>2007-03-15T02:14:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-15T02:17:05.023-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Most Common Questions asked on concept of god in Christianity?</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Most Common Questions asked on concept of god in Christianity?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    1. The Christians’ Concept of God is the Trinity i.e. the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost, but these three are one. We believe in one God who is a Triune God.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    2. The concept of Trinity can be explained by giving the example that water can be present in three states, as solid i.e. ice, liquid i.e. water and gas i.e. vapour, yet it is one and the same water.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    3. A person can also be a father, a brother and a businessman at the same time, but yet he is one and the same person. Then why cannot God be “one in three” i.e. God the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    4. Jesus indicated that he was God when he said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    5. Is it not mentioned in the Bible that Jesus is the “Begotten Son” of God thus making him God?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    6. Jesus clearly claimed Divinity when he said in the Gospel, “I and my Father are one.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    7. It is mentioned in the Gospel of John that "In the Beginning was the Word and the Word was with God, and the Word was God" proving without doubt that Jesus is God?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    8. Is it not mentioned in the Bible that Jesus is the "Begotten Son" of God thus making him God?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    9. Jesus claimed Divinity when he said, "I am Alpha and Omega".&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    10. Jesus himself said that he is God, when he said "Before Abraham was I AM"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: arial;"&gt;    11.Thomas called Jesus "My Lord and my god"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-6818850205855289663?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/6818850205855289663/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=6818850205855289663' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/6818850205855289663'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/6818850205855289663'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/03/most-common-questions-asked-on-concept_15.html' title='Most Common Questions asked on concept of god in Christianity?'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-8413434524324408355</id><published>2007-03-15T02:14:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-15T02:16:34.455-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Most Common Questions asked on concept of god in Christianity?</title><content type='html'>Most Common Questions asked on concept of god in Christianity?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    1. The Christians’ Concept of God is the Trinity i.e. the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost, but these three are one. We believe in one God who is a Triune God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    2. The concept of Trinity can be explained by giving the example that water can be present in three states, as solid i.e. ice, liquid i.e. water and gas i.e. vapour, yet it is one and the same water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    3. A person can also be a father, a brother and a businessman at the same time, but yet he is one and the same person. Then why cannot God be “one in three” i.e. God the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    4. Jesus indicated that he was God when he said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    5. Is it not mentioned in the Bible that Jesus is the “Begotten Son” of God thus making him God?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    6. Jesus clearly claimed Divinity when he said in the Gospel, “I and my Father are one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    7. It is mentioned in the Gospel of John that "In the Beginning was the Word and the Word was with God, and the Word was God" proving without doubt that Jesus is God?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    8. Is it not mentioned in the Bible that Jesus is the "Begotten Son" of God thus making him God?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    9. Jesus claimed Divinity when he said, "I am Alpha and Omega".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    10. Jesus himself said that he is God, when he said "Before Abraham was I AM"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    11.Thomas called Jesus "My Lord and my god"&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-8413434524324408355?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/8413434524324408355/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=8413434524324408355' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/8413434524324408355'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/8413434524324408355'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/03/most-common-questions-asked-on-concept.html' title='Most Common Questions asked on concept of god in Christianity?'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-8903634622327595367</id><published>2007-03-15T02:12:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-15T02:14:37.905-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Judaism</title><content type='html'>INTRODUCTION TO JUDAISM:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Judaism is one of the important Semitic religions. Its followers are known as Jews and they believe in the prophetic mission of Prophet Moses (pbuh).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(II) CONCEPT OF GOD IN JUDAISM:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(i) The following verse from the book of Deuteronomy contains an exhortation from Moses (pbuh):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shama Israelu Adonai Ila Hayno Adna Ikhad"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is a Hebrew quotation which means:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord"&lt;br /&gt;[The Bible, Deuteronomy 6:4]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The following verses are from the Book of Isaiah:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(ii) "I, even I, am the Lord; and beside me there is no saviour."&lt;br /&gt;[The Bible, Isaiah 43:11]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(iii) "I am Lord, and there is none else There is no God besides me."&lt;br /&gt;[The Bible, Isaiah 45 : 5]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(iv) "I am God, and there is none else; I am God, and there is none like me."&lt;br /&gt;[The Bible, Isaiah 46:9]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(v) Judaism condemns idol worship in the following verses:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thou shalt have no other gods before me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them; for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God."&lt;br /&gt;[The Bible, Exodus 20:3-5]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(iv) A similar message is repeated in the book of Deuteronomy:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thou shalt have none other gods before me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thou shalt not make thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that in the earth beneath, or that is in the water beneath the earth."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor serve them; for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God."&lt;br /&gt;[The Bible, Deuteronomy 5:7-9]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In Judaism too, we find the same thread of monotheism, that is seen in other religions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(III) MUHAMMAD IN JEWISH SCRIPTURES (THE OLD TESTAMENT):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1) Muhammad (pbuh) prophesised in the book of Deuteronomy:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;a) God Almighty speaks to Moses in Book of Deuteronomy chapter 18 verse 18:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;b) Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) is like Moses (pbuh):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;i) Both had a father and a mother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ii) Both were married and had children.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;iii) Both were accepted as Prophets by their people in their lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;iv) Both besides being Prophets were also kings i.e. they could inflict capital punishment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;v) Both brought new laws and new regulations for their people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;vi) Both died a natural death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;c) Muhammad (pbuh) is from among the brethren of Moses (pbuh). Arabs are brethren of Jews. Abraham (pbuh) had two sons: Ishmail and Isaac. The Arabs are the descendants of Ishmail (pbuh) and the Jews are the descendants of Isaac (pbuh).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;d) Words in the mouth:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was unlettered and whatever revelations he received from God Almighty he repeated it verbatim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deuteronomy (18:18):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2) Muhammad (pbuh) is prophesised in the book of Isaiah:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is mentioned in the book of Isaiah chapter 29 verse 12:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And the book is delivered to him that is not learned saying, ‘Read this, I pray thee’; and he saith, ‘I am not learned’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"When Archangel Gabriel commanded Muhammad (pbuh) by saying ‘Iqra’, he replied "I am not learned".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3) Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) is mentioned by name in the Song of Solomon&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;chapter 5 verse 16:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hikko Mamittakim we kullo Muhammadim Zehdoodeh wa Zehrace Bayna Jerusalem."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"His mouth is most sweet: ye, he is altogether lovely. This is my beloved, and this is my friend, O daughter of Jerusalem."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All the prophecies mentioned in the Old Testament regarding Muhammad (pbuh) besides applying to the Jews also hold good for the Christians (H Q. 61:6).&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-8903634622327595367?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/8903634622327595367/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=8903634622327595367' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/8903634622327595367'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/8903634622327595367'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/03/judaism.html' title='Judaism'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-7628297673390444062</id><published>2007-03-15T02:10:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-15T02:11:42.156-07:00</updated><title type='text'>hindusim faq</title><content type='html'>COMMON QUESTIONS ASKED BY HINDUS ABOUT ISLAM&lt;br /&gt;by Dr. Zakir Naik&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1.   &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;IDOL USED FOR CONCENTRATION&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Hindu Pundits and Scholars agree that the Vedas and other Hindu religious scriptures prohibit idol worship, but initially because the mind may not be matured, an idol is required for concentration while worshipping. After the mind reaches higher consciousness, the idol is not required for concentration.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Answer :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Muslims have reached the higher level of consciousness&lt;br /&gt;      Muslims have reached the higher level of consciousness. If an idol is required for concentration only in the initial stages and not later on when the mind reaches higher consciousness then I would like to say the Muslims have already reached the state of higher consciousness because when we worship Allah (swt) we do not require any idol or statue.&lt;br /&gt;   2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Child asks why does it thunder?&lt;br /&gt;      When I was discussing with a Swami in IRF. He said that when our child asks us, "Why does the sky thunder?", we reply that "aaee ma chakki pees rahi hai", the grandmother is grinding flour in the heaven; because he is too young to understand. Similarly in the initial stages people require an idol for concentration.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      In Islam we don’t believe in telling a lie, even if it’s a white lie. I will never give such a wrong answer to my child because later on when he goes to school and learns that the thundering sound after lightning is due to the expansion of rapidly heated air, he will either think that the teacher is lying or later on when he understands the fact he will conclude that the father is a liar. If you feel that the child may not understand certain difficult things you should simplify the answer rather than give a wrong fictitious reply. If you, yourself do not know the answer, you should have the guts to be truthful and say ‘I don’t know’. But many children nowadays will not be satisfied with this answer. If this answer was given to my son, he would say "Abba (father), why don’t you know?’ This will compel you to do your homework and thus educate yourself as well as your child.&lt;br /&gt;   3.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Those in standard one require idol for concentration – (2 + 2 = 4 will remain same in standard one and ten)&lt;br /&gt;      Some pundits while trying to convince me regarding idol worship said that in standard one the student is initially taught to worship God by concentrating with the help of an idol but later on when he graduates he no longer requires the idol to concentrate while worshipping the God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      A very important fact to be noted is that only if the fundamentals of any particular subject is strong, then only will he be able to excel in future for e.g. A teacher of mathematics in standard one teaches the students that 2 + 2 = 4 irrespective whether the student passes school or does graduation or does a Ph. D. in mathematics, the basics of 2 + 2 = 4 will yet remain the same, it will not change to 5 or 6. In higher standards the student, besides addition may learn about Algebra, Trigonometry, Logarithm, etc. but the fundamental of addition will yet remain the same. If the teacher in standard one itself teaches the fundamentals wrong, how can you expect the student to excel in future?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      It is the fundamental principal of the Vedas regarding the concept of God that He has got no image, so how can the Scholars even after knowing this fact keep silent at the wrong practice being done by people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Will you tell your son who is in standard one that 2 plus 2 is not equal to 4 but 5 or 6 and only confirm the truth after he passes school? Never. In fact if he makes a mistake you will correct him and say it is 4 and not wait till he graduates; and if you don’t correct him initially you will ruin his future.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WATER IS CALLED BY DIFFERENT NAMES IN DIFFERENT LANGUAGES – GOD IS CALLED BY DIFFERENT NAMES AS ALLAH, RAM OR JESUS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Water is called by different names in different languages: in English as water, in Hindi as paani, in Tamil as tanni. Similarly if God is called either Allah, Ram or Jesus, is it not one and the same?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Answer:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   1. To Allah belongs the Most Beautiful Names&lt;br /&gt;      The Glorious Qur’an says in Surah Isra chapter 17 verse 110&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      "Say: ‘Call upon Allah, or call upon Rahman: by whatever name ye call upon Him, (it is well): for to Him belong the Most Beautiful Names.‘"&lt;br /&gt;                                        [Al-Qur’an 17:110]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      You can call Allah by any name, but it should be a beautiful name,should not conjure up a mental picture, and should have qualities that only Allah possesses.&lt;br /&gt;   2. Water can be called by differnt names in different languages but something else besides water cannot be called water in another language.&lt;br /&gt;      You can call water by various names in different languages, like water in English, paani in Hindi, tanni in Tamil, mai in Arabic, apah in Sanskrit, jal in Shudh Hindi, jal or paani in Gujrati, pandi in Marathi, neer in Kannad, neeru in Telugu, vellam in Malayalam, etc. If a person tells me that his friend has advised that everyday early in the morning he should have one glass of paani, but he is unable to drink it because when he drinks it, he feels like vomiting. On enquiry he says that the paani stinks and it is yellowish in colour. Later I realise that what he is referring to as paani is not water but urine. Thus you can call water by different names having the same meaning but you cannot call other things as water or paani.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      People may think that the example is not realistic and I agree with them because even an ignorant person knows the difference between water and urine. He will have to be a fool to call urine ‘water’. Similarly when any person who knows the correct concept of God, sees people worshipping false gods, he naturally wonders how a person cannot differentiate between a true God and false gods.&lt;br /&gt;   3.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Purity of Gold is not verified by calling it by different names in different languages but rubbing it against a Touchstone.&lt;br /&gt;      In the same way, gold can be called sona in Hindi, gold in English, dhahaba in Arabic. Inspite of knowing all these different names for gold, if a person wants to sell you his gold jewellery and says this is 24 carat pure sona, you will not blindly believe, without verifying it with a goldsmith. The goldsmith confirms whether it is gold or not with the help of a touchstone. The yellow glittering jewellery may not be gold, because all that glitters is not gold.&lt;br /&gt;   4.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Surah Ikhlas is the Touchstone of Theology.&lt;br /&gt;      Similarly, any person or candidate who is called God cannot be accepted as the true God without verifying him with the touchstone. The touchstone of theology, that is study of God, is Surah Ikhlas chapter 112 of the Holy Qur’an which says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      "Say, ‘He is Allah, The One and Only; Allah, The Eternal, Absolute; He begetteth not Nor is He begotten; and there is none like unto Him.’’’&lt;br /&gt;                                        [Al-Qur’an 112:1-4]&lt;br /&gt;   5.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Any candidate who passes the Acid test can be called God.&lt;br /&gt;      Any candidate who claims to be God and fits in this four line definition, passes the Acid test, is entitled to be called God and worshipped as God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Suppose a lunatic says that Muhammad (pbuh) is God, (God forbid). Let’s put him to the test of Surah Ikhlas.&lt;br /&gt;         1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Kul hu allah hu ahad" – Say He is Allah, The One and Only;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Is Muhammad (pbuh) one and only? No! he was not the only messenger. There were many other messengers.&lt;br /&gt;         2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Allah hus Samad" – Allah, The Eternal, Absolute;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            We know that Muhammad (pbuh) had to undergo many hardships. Though he was the mightiest messenger of God, he died at the age of 63 and was buried in Madeenah.&lt;br /&gt;         3.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Lam ya lid wa lam yulad" – He begetteth not Nor is He begotten;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            We know that he was born in Makkah and his parents were Abdullah and Aaminah. He even had several children e.g. Fatimah, Ibrahim (may Allah be pleased with them), etc.&lt;br /&gt;         4.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Wa lam ya kullahu kufuwan ahad" – And there is none like unto Him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Though all the Muslims love and revere the Prophet (pbuh) and are supposed to follow each and every of his commandments, yet you will not find a single Muslim in the whole world, who in his senses will ever say that Muhammad (pbuh) is God. The Islamic Creed is, "La illaha illallah Muhammadur Rasoolullah", which means that there is no god but Allah, and Muhammad (pbuh) is the messenger of Allah. This is repeated five times a day during the call for prayer, so that the Muslims are reminded daily that although they respect and obey him, he is only a Messenger and servant of God, and not God Himself.&lt;br /&gt;   6.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Verify the Gods you worship.&lt;br /&gt;      Now that we have explained to you how to use the touchstone of theology it is the duty of everyone to verify with this touchstone, whether the gods that they worship are true or false.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HINDUISM IS NOT THE OLDEST AND BEST RELIGION&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hinduism is the oldest of all the religions and thus the, most pure, authentic and best of all the religions of the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Answer:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Islam is the oldest religion&lt;br /&gt;      Hinduism is not the oldest of all the religions. It is Islam which is the first and the oldest of all religions. People have a misconception that Islam is 1400 years old and that Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) is the founder of this religion. Islam existed since time immemorial, ever since man first set foot on this earth. Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was not the founder of Islam. He was the last and final Messenger of Almighty God.&lt;br /&gt;   2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      The oldest religion need not be the purest and the most authentic religion&lt;br /&gt;      A religion cannot be claimed to be most pure and authentic, only on the criterion that it is the oldest. It is similar to a person saying that the water he has kept in an open glass, in his house, outside the refrigerator, for three months is purer than the water which has just been collected in a clean glass, immediately after it has been purified.&lt;br /&gt;   3.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      The latest religion need not be the purest and the most authentic religion&lt;br /&gt;      On the other hand a religion cannot be claimed to be the purest or authentic, only on the criterion that the religion is new or the latest. A bottle of distilled water which is sealed, packed and kept in the refrigerator for three months is much purer than a bottle of water freshly collected from the sea.&lt;br /&gt;   4.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      For religion to be pure and authentic, it should not have interpolations, changes and revisions in its scriptures revealed from God&lt;br /&gt;      For any religion to be pure and authentic, its scriptures should not contain any interpolation, addition, deletion or revision. Moreover the religion’s source of inspiration and direction should be Almighty God. The Qur’an is the only religious scripture on the face of the earth which has been maintained it its original form. All the other religious scriptures, of all the other religions have interpolations, additions, deletions or revisions. The Qur’an has been in the memory of a multitude of people, intact in its original form ever since its revelation, and now there are hundreds of thousands of people who have preserved it in their memory. Moreover, if you compare the copies made by Caliph Uthman from the original Qur’an which is yet present in the museum in Tashkent and in Koptaki museum in Turkey, they are the same as the ones we possess today.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Allah (swt) promises in the Qur’an, in Surah Al Hijr, chapter 15 verse 9&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      "We have, without doubt, sent down the Message; and We will assuredly guard it (from corruption)."&lt;br /&gt;   5.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      The oldest religion need not be best religion&lt;br /&gt;      A religion cannot be claimed to be the best religion only on the criterion that it is the oldest. It is similar to a person saying, that my 19th century car is better than a Toyota car manufactured in 1998, because it is older. He would be considered to be a fool to say that his 19th century car which required a rod to be turned in circles to start it, is better than a key-start 1998 Toyota car, just because it is older.&lt;br /&gt;   6.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      The latest religion need not be the best religion&lt;br /&gt;      On the other hand a religion cannot be called as the best religion only on the criterion that the religion is new or that it came later. It is similar to a person who says that my 800 cc Suzuki car manufactured in 1999 is better than a 5000 cc Mercedes 500 SEL manufactured in 1997. To judge which car is better, a person should compare the specifications of the car e.g. the power of the car, safety measures, the capacity of the cylinders, the pickup, the speed, the comfort, etc. 5000 cc Mercedes, 500 SEL car manufactured in 1997, is far superior and better than a 800 cc Suzuki (Maruti Suzuki 800) manufactured in 1999.&lt;br /&gt;   7.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      A religion is best, if it has the solutions to the problems of mankind&lt;br /&gt;      For a religion to be considered the best, it should have the solution to all the problems of mankind. It should be the religion of truth, and should be applicable to all ages. Islam is the only religion which has the solution to all the problems of mankind. e.g. the problem of alcoholism, surplus women, rape and molestation, robbery, racism, casteism, etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Islam is the religion of truth, and its laws and solutions are applicable to all the ages. The Qur’an is the only religious book on the face of the earth, which has maintained its purity and authenticity proving itself to be the word of God in all the ages. i.e. previously, when it was the age of miracles, literature and poetry and in present times when it is the age of science and technology. Moreover, Islam is not a man-made religion, but a religion revealed and inspired by Almighty God. It is the only religion acceptable in His Sight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BURYING BETTER THAN CREMATING DEAD BODies&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why do Muslims bury dead bodies instead of cremating them, i.e. burning them?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Answer:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   1. Components of human body present in the soil&lt;br /&gt;      Elements that are present in the human body are present in lesser or greater quantity in the soil. Hence it is more scientific to bury a dead body, as it easily gets decomposed and mixed in the soil.&lt;br /&gt;   2. No Pollution&lt;br /&gt;      Cremating (burning) the dead body leads to pollution of the atmosphere which is detrimental to health and harmful for the environment. There is no such pollution caused by burying a dead body.&lt;br /&gt;   3. Surrounding land becomes fertile&lt;br /&gt;      To cremate a dead body several trees have to be chopped, which reduces the greenery and harms the environment and the ecology. When dead bodies are buried, besides the trees being saved, the surrounding land becomes fertile and it improves the environment.&lt;br /&gt;   4. Economical&lt;br /&gt;      It is expensive to cremate a dead body when tons of wood have to be burned. Annually there is a loss of crores of rupees, only because dead bodies are cremated in India. Burying dead bodies is very cheap. It hardly costs any money.&lt;br /&gt;   5.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Same land can be utilised for burying another body&lt;br /&gt;      The wood used for cremating a dead body cannot be reutilised for cremating another dead body since it gets converted to ashes. The land used for burying a dead body can be reutilised for burying another body after a few years since the human body gets decomposed and mixed in the soil.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6.  &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BINDI AND MANGALSUTRA&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why do the Muslim married women not put bindi or tika on the forehead and wear Mangalsutra, like Hindu married women?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   1. Bindi or tika&lt;br /&gt;      Bindi is derived from the sanskrit word bindu, which means a ‘dot’. It is usually a red dot made with vermilion powder and is worn by the Hindu women between their eyebrows on their forehead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Bindi is considered a symbol of ‘Parvati’ and signifies female energy which is believed by Hindus to protect women and their husbands. It is traditionally a symbol of marriage and is worn by the Hindu married women. It is also called as tika.&lt;br /&gt;   2. Bindi has become a fashion&lt;br /&gt;      Nowadays, wearing bindi has become a fashion and is even worn by unmarried girls and women. The shape of the bindi is no longer restricted to a dot and is available in various shapes, including oval, star, heart shaped, etc. It is even available in different bright colours like blue, green, yellow, orange, etc. The material of the bindi is no longer restricted to vermilion powder, but is made of coloured felt and other material. It is also available in a variety of designs in combination with coloured glass, glitter, etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   3. Mangalsutra&lt;br /&gt;      Mangalsutra means a thread of good-will. It is a necklace worn specially by Hindu married women as a symbol of their marriage. It consists of two strings of black beads with a pendant usually of gold. The black beads are believed to act as a protection against evil. It is believed to protect the women’s marriage and the life of her husband. In southern India, mangalsutra is called tali, which is a small gold ornament string on a cotton cord or a gold chain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Hindu Married women are never supposed to remove their mangalsutra. It is only cut off when a Hindu lady becomes a widow.&lt;br /&gt;   4.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Allah Is the Protector&lt;br /&gt;      Allah (swt), our Creator, is the best to protect human beings. We do not require any red dot or black thread to protect us from evil. It is mentioned in the Glorius Qur’an in Surah Anam Chapter 6 verse 14&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      "Say: Shall I take for my protector any other than Allah, the Maker of the heavens and the earth?"&lt;br /&gt;                                        [Al-Qur’an 6:14]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      It is mentioned in several places in the Glorius Qur’an including&lt;br /&gt;      Surah Ali Imran Chapter 3 Verse 150 and Surah Alhajj Chapter 22 Verse 78&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      "Allah is your Protector, and He is the best of helpers."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Wearing a bindi or mangalsutra signifies a lack of faith in Almighty God, our Creator, who is the best to protect.&lt;br /&gt;   5.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Against the Islamic Dress Code&lt;br /&gt;      Wearing a bindi or mangalsutra is a sign of Hindu women. The Islamic dress code does not permit a Muslim to wear any sign, symbol or mark which is specially significant of a non-Muslim.&lt;br /&gt;   6.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      In Islam, Both Married and Unmarried women should not be Teased&lt;br /&gt;      Once, a Hindu friend of mine, while mentioning the benefits of mangalsutra said that it easily identifies a married women, and thus prevents them from being teased and molested. According to Islam, each and every woman, whether married or unmarried, Muslim or Non-Muslim, should neither be teased nor molested.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7.  &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TAKING NAME OF EMPEROR AKBAR IN ADHAAN&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why do Muslims take the name of Emperor Akbar while calling people to pray?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Answer:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   1. Non Muslim misunderstand that Emperor Akbar’s name is taken in Adhaan&lt;br /&gt;      Once, when I attended a conference in Kerala, a non-Muslim minister spoke just before my speech. He was highlighting the achievements of the Indian Muslims and their role in the progress of India. He said that amongst the Indian kings, the greatest was Emperor Akbar. No wonder the Muslims take his name five times a day, while calling people to pray. During my speech however, I clarified this misconception.&lt;br /&gt;   2. The ‘Akbar’ word of the Adhaan has nothing to do with Emperor Akbar&lt;br /&gt;      The word ‘Akbar’ mentioned in the Adhaan which is given to call people to pray has nothing to do with Emperor Akbar of India.The words in the Adhaan were used centuries before the birth of Emperor Akbar.&lt;br /&gt;   3. ‘Akbar’ means ‘Great’&lt;br /&gt;      The Arabic word ‘Akbar’ means ‘great’. When we say ‘Allahu Akbar’ in the Adhaan we proclaim that ‘Allah is Great’ or ‘Allah is the Greatest’ and we call people to worship the one and only Allah who is the Greatest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WHY DON’T MUSLIMS IN INDIA FOLLOW THE ISLAMIC CRIMINAL LAW?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Muslims in India insist on having a separate Muslim Personal Law for themselves, why don’t they also insist on implementing the Islamic Criminal Law for the Muslims; for example implementing the rule that the robber’s hands should be chopped off if a Muslim robs?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Answer:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Muslim Personal Law&lt;br /&gt;      Personal Law is a law concerning an individual person and the persons closely related to him, e.g. laws relating to marriage, divorce, inheritance, etc. It includes laws which are mutually agreed upon by a group of people. This law does not include any crime or an act that will harm the society directly.&lt;br /&gt;   2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      India is Secular And Democratic&lt;br /&gt;      In any country, the Personal Law may differ for different groups of people and for different communities. Since India is a secular and democratic country it allows different groups of people to follow their own personal law if they wish.&lt;br /&gt;   3.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Islamic Personal Law is the Best&lt;br /&gt;      Muslims believe that compared to all the different types of personal laws available in the world, the best and the most result oriented is the Islamic Personal Law. Muslims of India prefer following the Muslim personal law also because of their own belief in Islam.&lt;br /&gt;   4.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Criminal Law&lt;br /&gt;      Criminal law is that law which is associated with a crime or an act which directly affects the society e.g. robbing, raping, murdering, etc.&lt;br /&gt;   5.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      The Criminal Law should be the same for all people&lt;br /&gt;      In any country, the criminal law unlike the Personal Law cannot be different for different groups of people. It has to be same for all people of different groups and different religions e.g. In Islam if a person robs, his hands are chopped off. This punishment is not prescribed in Hinduism. If a Hindu robs a Muslim, what would be the robber’s punishment? The Muslim would want the hands of the robber to be chopped, while the Hindu Law would not agree.&lt;br /&gt;   6.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      The Muslims in India alone cannot separately follow the Islamic Criminal Law without involving the Non-Muslims&lt;br /&gt;      Even if a Muslim agrees, that as far as he commits a crime he should be given the punishment according to Islamic Criminal Law, it would not be practical. In case an allegation is made against a Muslim for robbery and if the witnesses are Non-Muslims, and if each one follows his own Criminal Law, the punishment in Islam for bearing false witness is 80 lashes, whereas in the Indian Crimial Law, a person giving false witness can easily escape. Thus, for a non-Muslim to falsely accuse a Muslim of any crime is very easy, if both follow their own criminal law. However, if both follow the Indian Law where the punishment is lenient for false witnesses and robbers, it will encourage both the robber to rob as well as encourage the witnesses to give false witness for their own benefit.&lt;br /&gt;   7.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      The Muslims in India would prefer the Islamic Criminal Law to be implemented on all Indians&lt;br /&gt;      We Muslims would prefer that in India the Islamic Criminal Law be implemented on all the Indians, since, chopping the hands of a thief will surely reduce the rate of robbery in India. Similarly, 80 lashes for giving false testimony will prevent a person from giving false witness.&lt;br /&gt;   8.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Islamic Criminal Law is Most Practical&lt;br /&gt;      Islam besides pointing out a crime, it also gives you a solution showing how to prevent the crime e.g. chopping the hands of a robber, death penalty for the rapist. The punishment is so severe that it is a deterrent for the criminal to commit the crime. He will think a hundred times before committing a crime.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Thus if crime has to be reduced or stopped in India the best solution is to implement ‘The Common Islamic Criminal Law’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;9.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ARE RAM AND KRISHNA PROPHETS OF GOD?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If according to Islam, messengers or prophets were sent to each and every nation of the world, then which prophet was sent to India? Can we consider Ram and Krishna to be messengers of God?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Answer:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Prophets sent to every nation&lt;br /&gt;         1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            The Glorious Qur’an mentions in Surah Fatir, chapter 35 verse 24&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            ". . . And there never was a people, without a warner&lt;br /&gt;            having lived among them (in the past)."&lt;br /&gt;                                    [Al-Qur’an 35:24]&lt;br /&gt;         2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            A similar message is repeated in Surah Rad, chapter 13 verse 7&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            ". . . and to every people a guide."&lt;br /&gt;                                     [Al-Qur’an 13:7]&lt;br /&gt;   2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Stories only of some prophets narrated in the Qur’an&lt;br /&gt;         1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Allah (swt) says in Surah Nisa, chapter 4 verse 164&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Of some messengers We have already told thee the story; of others we have not."&lt;br /&gt;                                   [Al-Qur’an 4:164]&lt;br /&gt;         2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            A similar message is repeated in Surah Ghafir chapter 40 verse 78&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "We did aforetime send messengers before thee: of them there are some whose story We have related to thee, and some whose story We have not related to thee. . ."&lt;br /&gt;                                   [Al’Qur’an 40:78]&lt;br /&gt;   3.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      25 Prophets of God are mentioned by name in the Qur’an&lt;br /&gt;      By name, only 25 Prophets of God are mentioned in the Qur’an e.g. Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus, Muhammed (pbut)&lt;br /&gt;   4.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      More than 1,24,000 prophets of God&lt;br /&gt;      According to Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), there were more than 1,24,000 prophets sent to this world.&lt;br /&gt;   5.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      All previous prophets sent only for their people&lt;br /&gt;      All the prophets that came before Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) were only sent for their own people and were to be followed only for a particular period of time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Surah Ali Imran, chapter 3 verse 49&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      "And (appoint him) a messenger to the Children of Israel, . . ."&lt;br /&gt;                                      [Al-Qur’an 3:49]&lt;br /&gt;   6.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Muhammad (pbuh), the last messenger of God&lt;br /&gt;      Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) is the last and final messenger of Almighty God. It is mentioned in&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Surah Ahzab, chapter 33 verse 40&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      "Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but (he is) the Messenger of Allah, and the seal of the Prophets: and Allah has full knowledge of all things."&lt;br /&gt;                                    [Al-Qur’an 33:40]&lt;br /&gt;   7.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), sent for whole Humankind&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Since Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) is the last and final messenger, he was not sent only for the Muslims or the Arabs, but he was sent for the whole of humankind.&lt;br /&gt;         1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            It is mentioned in&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Surah Anbiya, chapter 21 verse 107&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "We sent thee not, but as a mercy for all creatures."&lt;br /&gt;                                         [Al’Qur’an 21:107]&lt;br /&gt;         2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            A similar message is repeated in&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Surah Saba, chapter 34 verse 28&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "We have not sent thee but as a universal (Messenger) to men, giving them glad tidings, and warning them (against sin), but most men understand not."&lt;br /&gt;                                         [Al Qur’an 34:28]&lt;br /&gt;         3.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            It is mentioned in&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Sahih Bukhari, volume 1, Book of Salaah, chapter 56 hadith no. 429&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah: Allah’s Messenger said,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation only but I have been sent to all mankind."&lt;br /&gt;   8.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Which prophet was sent to India?&lt;br /&gt;      Regarding the question of which prophet of God was sent to India, and can we consider Ram or Krishna to be prophets of God, there is no text in the Qur’an or Sahih Hadith mentioning the name of the prophet that was sent to India. Since the names of Ram and Krishna are nowhere to be found in the Qur’an and Sahih Hadith, one cannot say for sure whether they were prophets of God or not. Some Muslims, especially certain Muslim politicians who try to appease the Hindus, say Ram Alai-his-salaam, i.e. Ram, may peace be on him. This is totally wrong, since there is no authentic proof from the Qur’an and Sahih Hadith that he was a prophet of God. However, a person may say that perhaps they may have been the prophets of God.&lt;br /&gt;   9.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Even if Ram and Krishna were prophets, today we have to follow the last Prophet of God i.e. Muhammad (pbuh)&lt;br /&gt;      Even if Ram and Krishna were prophets of God, they were only meant for people of that time and were to be followed only for that particular period of time. Today, all the human beings throughout the world, including India should only follow the last and final prophet and Messenger of God – prophet Muhammad (pbuh).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;10.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ARE THE VEDAS A REVELATION OF GOD?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If Allah has sent His books and revelations in every period, then which revelation was sent to India? Can we consider the Vedas and other Hindu scriptures to be the word of God?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Answer:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Revelation sent in every period&lt;br /&gt;      The Glorious Qur’an mentions in Surah Rad, chapter 13 verse 38&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      "For each period is a book (revealed)."&lt;br /&gt;                                [Al-Qur’an 13:38]&lt;br /&gt;   2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Four revelations of God mentioned by name in Qur’an&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      By name, only four revelations of God are mentioned in the Qur’an i.e. Torah, Zaboor, Injeel and the Qur’an&lt;br /&gt;      Torah is the revelation which was given to Moses (pbuh)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Zaboor is the revelation which was given to David (pbuh)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Injeel is the revelation which was given to Jesus (pbuh)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      and Qur’an is the last and final revelation which was given to the last and final Messenger Muhammad (pbuh).&lt;br /&gt;   3.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      All the previous revelations sent only for their people&lt;br /&gt;      All the revelations that came before Qur’an were only sent for their own people and were to be followed only for a particular time period.&lt;br /&gt;   4.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      The Qur’an sent for whole humankind&lt;br /&gt;      Since the Qur’an is the last and final revelation, it was not sent only for the Muslims or the Arabs but it was sent for the whole of humankind. It is mentioned in:&lt;br /&gt;         1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Surah Ibrahim, chapter 14 verse 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Alif Lam Ra. A book which We have revealed unto thee, in order that thou mightest lead mankind out of the depths of darkness into light . . ."&lt;br /&gt;                                           [Al-Qur’an 14:1]&lt;br /&gt;         2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            A similar message is repeated in Surah Ibrahim chapter 14 verse 52&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Here is a Message for mankind: let them take warning therefrom, and let them know that He is (no other than) One God: let men of understanding take heed."&lt;br /&gt;                                          [Al-Qur’an 14:52]&lt;br /&gt;         3.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Qur’an mentions in Surah Baqarah chapter 2 verse 185&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Ramadan is the (month) in which was sent down the Qur’an, as a guide to mankind, also clear (Signs) for guidance and judgement (between right and wrong)."&lt;br /&gt;                                           [Al-Qur’an 2:185]&lt;br /&gt;         4.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            A similar message is repeated in Surah Zumur chapter 39 verse 41&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Verily We have revealed the Book to thee in Truth, for (instructing) mankind."&lt;br /&gt;                                            [Al-Qur’an 39:41]&lt;br /&gt;   5.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Which revelation sent to India?&lt;br /&gt;      The question that arises is "which revelation of God was sent to India and whether we can consider the Vedas and the other Hindu Scriptures to be the revelations of God?" There is no text in the Qur’an or Sahih Hadith mentioning the name of the revelation that was sent to India. Since the names of the Vedas or other Hindu scriptures are no where to be found in Qur’an and Sahih Hadith, one cannot say for sure that they were the revelations of God. They may be the revelation of God or may not be the revelation of God.&lt;br /&gt;   6.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Even if the Veda was the word of God today you have to follow the Qur’an&lt;br /&gt;      Even if the Vedas and the other scriptures were the revelations from God, they were only meant for people of that time and were to be followed only for that particular period of time. Today all human beings through out the world including India should only follow the last and final Revelation of God, i.e. the Qur’an. Moreover since all the previous revelations were not meant to be followed for eternity, Almighty God did not preserve them in their original form. There is not a single religious scripture of any of the major religions which claims to be the word of God and has maintained its pure original text and is free from alteration, adulteration and interpolation. Since the Glorious Qur’an is to be followed for eternity, Allah (swt) has taken upon Himself to maintain its original purity and guard it from corruption. Allah says in Glorious Qur’an.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Surah Hijr chapter 15 verse 9&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      "We have, without doubt, sent down the Message; and We will assuredly guard it (from corruption)."&lt;br /&gt;                                                 [Al-Qur’an 15:9]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;IS ALLAH MENTIONED IN OTHER SCRIPTURES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Allah" is the most appropriate name for God in the Qur’an. Is this name "Allah" mentioned in other religious scriptures besides the Qur’an?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Answer:&lt;br /&gt; Almost all the major religious scriptures of the world contain the word "Allah" as one of the names of God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Elohim El, Elah, Alah&lt;br /&gt;      In the Bible, God is very often referred to as ‘Elohim’ in the Hebrew language. The ‘im’ in the ending is a plural of honour and God is referred to as ‘El’ or ‘Elah’ in the English Bible with commentary, edited by reverend C. I. Scofield. ‘Elah’ is alternatively spelled as ‘Alah’. The difference in spelling is only of a single ‘L’. Muslims spell Allah as ‘Allah’ while the Reverend has spelled it as Alah and they pronounce it as ‘Elah’. Muslims pronounce it as Allah. Hebrew and Arabic are sister languages therefore we say it should be pronounced as ‘Allah’ and not as ‘Elah’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      When I was in school, I was taught ‘D, O’ is do, ‘T, O’ is to. What is ‘G, O’ It is ‘go’ and not ‘gu’. ‘N, U, T’ is nut, ‘C, U, T’ cut; ‘B, U, T’ is but, what is ‘P, U, T’? Not ‘pat’ but it is ‘put’. If you ask "Why?" The answer is "It is their language". If I have to pass I have to say ‘P, U, T’ is ‘put’ and not ‘pat’. Similarly the right pronunciation for A, L, L, A, H, is Allah.&lt;br /&gt;   2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Jesus (pbuh) cried out Allah Allah when he was put on the cross&lt;br /&gt;      It is mentioned in the New Testament in the Gospel of Mathew, chapter 27 verse 46 as well as Gospel of Mark, chapter 15 verse 34 when Jesus (pbuh) was put on the cross.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      Jesus cried with a loud voice saying "E’-Li, E’-Li la’-ma sa-bach’-tha-ni?" that is to say, ‘My God, My God why hast Thou Forsaken Me?’ Does this sound like Jehovah! Jehovah! why has thou forsaken me? Does it sound like Abba Abba? The answer is ‘No’. Hebrew and Arabic are sister languages and if you translate "E’-Li, E’-Li la’-ma sa-bach’-tha-ni" into Arabic it is ‘Allah Allah lama tarak tani’ does it sound similar?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      This statement of Jesus (pbuh), "E’-Li, E’-Li la’-ma sa-bach’-tha-ni" is preserved in its original Hebrew in each and every of its translation which is available in more than 2000 different languages of the world and in each and every of them, "Allah" is present.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      "Allah" in Sikhism&lt;br /&gt;      One of the names by which Gurunanak Sahib referred to God is "Allah".&lt;br /&gt;   3.&lt;br /&gt;         1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            "Allah" in Rigveda Book 2 Hymn I verse II&lt;br /&gt;            Even in the Rigveda which is the most sacred scripture of the Hindus, one of the attributes given to God Almighty in Book no 2 Hymn no I verse II, is ‘Ila’ which if pronounced properly is the same as Allah.&lt;br /&gt;         2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;            Allo Upanishad:&lt;br /&gt;            Amongst the various Upanishads one of the Upanishad is named as ‘Allo’ Upanishad in which God is referred to as "Allah" several times.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-7628297673390444062?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/7628297673390444062/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=7628297673390444062' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/7628297673390444062'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/7628297673390444062'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/03/hindusim-faq.html' title='hindusim faq'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-2388121527475036643</id><published>2007-03-15T02:07:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-15T02:09:26.544-07:00</updated><title type='text'>CONCEPT OF GOD IN ISLAM</title><content type='html'>CONCEPT OF GOD IN ISLAM&lt;br /&gt;by Dr. Zakir Naik&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Most Concise Definition of God:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The most concise definition of God in Islam is given in the four verses of Surah Ikhlas which is Chapter 112 of the Qur’an:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Say: He is Allah,&lt;br /&gt;The One and Only.&lt;br /&gt;"Allah, the Eternal, Absolute.&lt;br /&gt;"He begets not, nor is He begotten.&lt;br /&gt;And there is none like unto Him."&lt;br /&gt;                         [Al-Qur’an 112:1-4]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The word ‘Assamad’ is difficult to translate. It means ‘absolute existence’, which can be attributed only to Allah (swt), all other existence being temporal or conditional. It also means that Allah (swt) is not dependant on any person or thing, but all persons and things are dependant on Him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The most concise definition of God in Islam is given in the four verses of Surah Ikhlas which is Chapter 112 of the Qur’an:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Say: He is Allah,&lt;br /&gt;The One and Only.&lt;br /&gt;"Allah, the Eternal, Absolute.&lt;br /&gt;"He begets not, nor is He begotten.&lt;br /&gt;And there is none like unto Him."&lt;br /&gt;                         [Al-Qur’an 112:1-4]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The word ‘Assamad’ is difficult to translate. It means ‘absolute existence’, which can be attributed only to Allah (swt), all other existence being temporal or conditional. It also means that Allah (swt) is not dependant on any person or thing, but all persons and things are dependant on Him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Surah Ikhlas - the touchstone of theology:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Surah Ikhlas (Chapter 112) of the Glorious Qur’an, is the touchstone of theology. ‘Theo’ in Greek means God and ‘logy’ means study. Thus Theology means study of God and to Muslims this four line definition of Almighty God serves as the touchstone of the study of God. Any candidate to divinity must be subjected to this ‘acid test’. Since the attributes of Allah given in this chapter are unique, false gods and pretenders to divinity can be easily dismissed using these verses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What does Islam say about ‘god-men’?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;India is often called the land of ‘god-men’. This is due to the abundance of so-called spiritual masters in India. Many of these ‘babas’ and ‘saints’ have a large following in many countries. Islam abhors deification of any human being. To understand the Islamic stand towards such pretenders to divinity, let us analyze one such ‘god-man’, Osho Rajneesh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let us put this candidate, ‘Bhagwan’ Rajneesh, to the test of Surah Ikhlas, the touchstone of theology:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;i)    &lt;br /&gt;The first criterion is "Say, He is Allah, one and only". Is Rajneesh one and only? No! Rajneesh was one among the multitude of ‘spiritual teachers’ produced by India. Some disciples of Rajneesh might still hold that Rajneesh is one and only.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ii)    &lt;br /&gt;The second criterion is, ‘Allah is absolute and eternal’. We know from Rajneesh’s biography that he was suffering from diabetes, asthma, and chronic backache. He alleged that the U.S. Government gave him slow poison in prison. Imagine Almighty God being poisoned! Rajneesh was thus, neither absolute nor eternal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;iii)    &lt;br /&gt;The third criterion is ‘He begets not, nor is He begotten’. We know that Rajneesh was born in Jabalpur in India and had a mother as well as a father who later became his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In May 1981 he went to U.S.A. and established a town called ‘Rajneeshpuram’. He later fell foul of the West and was finally arrested and asked to leave the country. He came back to India and started a commune in Pune which is now known as the ‘Osho’ commune. He died in 1990. The followers of Osho Rajneesh believe that he is Almighty God. At the ‘Osho commune’ in Pune one can find the following epitaph on his tombstone:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Osho – never born, never died; only visited the planet Earth between 11th December 1931 to 19th January 1990."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They forget to mention that he was not granted visa for 21 countries of the world. Can a person ever imagine ‘God’ visiting the earth, and requiring a visa to enter a country! The Archbishop of Greece said that if Rajneesh had not been deported, they would have burnt his house and those of his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(iv)    &lt;br /&gt;The fourth test, which is the most stringent is, "There is none like unto Him". The moment you can imagine or compare ‘God’ to anything, then he (the candidate to divinity) is not God. It is not possible to conjure up a mental picture of the One True God. We know that Rajneesh was a human being, having two eyes, two ears, a nose, a mouth and a white flowing beard. Photographs and posters of Rajneesh are available in plenty. The moment you can imagine or draw a mental picture of an entity, then that entity is not God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many are tempted to make anthropomorphic comparisons of God. Take for instance, Arnold Schwarzenegger, the famous body builder and Hollywood actor, who won the title of ‘Mr. Universe’, the strongest man in the world. Let us suppose that someone says that Almighty God is a thousand times stronger than Arnold Schwarzenegger. The moment you can compare any entity to God, whether the comparison is to Schwarzenegger or to King Kong, whether it is a thousand times or a million times stronger, it fails the Qur’anic criterion, "There is none like unto Him".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thus, the ‘acid test’ cannot be passed by anyone except the One True God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The following verse of the Glorious Qur’an conveys a similar message:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No vision can grasp Him&lt;br /&gt;But His grasp is over&lt;br /&gt;All vision: He is&lt;br /&gt;Above all comprehension,&lt;br /&gt;Yet is acquainted with all things."&lt;br /&gt;                [Al-Qur’an 6:103]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By what name do we call God?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Muslims prefer calling the Supreme Creator, Allah, instead of by the English word ‘God’. The Arabic word, ‘Allah’, is pure and unique, unlike the English word ‘God’, which can be played around with.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you add ‘s’ to the word God, it becomes ‘Gods’, that is the plural of God. Allah is one and singular, there is no plural of Allah. If you add ‘dess’ to the word God, it becomes ‘Goddess’ that is a female God. There is nothing like male Allah or female Allah. Allah has no gender. If you add the word ‘father’ to ‘God’ it becomes ‘God-father’. God-father means someone who is a guardian. There is no word like ‘Allah-Abba’ or ‘Allah-father’. If you add the word ‘mother’ to ‘God’, it becomes ‘God-mother’. There is nothing like ‘Allah-Ammi’, or ‘Allah-mother’ in Islam. Allah is a unique word. If you prefix tin before the word God, it becomes tin-God i.e., fake God. Allah is a unique word, which does not conjure up any mental picture nor can it be played around with. Therefore the Muslims prefer using the Arabic word ‘Allah’ for the Almighty. Sometimes, however, while speaking to the non-Muslims we may have to use the inappropriate word God, for Allah. Since the intended audience of this article is general in nature, consisting of both Muslims as well as non-Muslims, I have used the word God instead of Allah in several places in this article.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God does not become a human being:&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;God does not take human form:&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some may argue that God does not become a human being but only takes a human form. If God only takes a human form but does not become a human being, He should not possess any human qualities. We know that all the ‘God-men’, have human qualities and failings. They have all the human needs such as the need to eat, sleep, etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The worship of God in human form is therefore a logical fallacy and should be abhorred in all its forms and manifestations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is the reason why the Qur’an speaks against all forms of anthropomorphism. The Glorious Qur’an says in the following verse:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There is nothing whatever like unto Him."&lt;br /&gt;                    [Al-Qur’an 42:11]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God does not perform ungodly acts:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The attributes of Almighty God preclude any evil since God is the source of justice, mercy and truth. God can never be thought of as doing an ungodly act. Hence we cannot imagine God telling a lie, being unjust, making a mistake, forgetting things, or having any such human failings. Similarly God can do injustice if He chooses to, but He will never do it because being unjust is an ungodly act.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Qur’an says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Allah is never unjust In the least degree."&lt;br /&gt;[Al-Qur’an 4:40]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God can be unjust if He chooses to be so, but the moment God does injustice, He ceases to be God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God does not make mistakes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God can make mistakes if He wants to, but He does not make mistakes because making a mistake is an ungodly act. The Qur’an says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"…my Lord never errs."&lt;br /&gt;  [Holy Qur’an 20:52]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The moment God makes a mistake, he ceases to be God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God does not forget&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God can forget if He wants to. But God does not forget anything because forgetting is an ungodly act, which reeks of human limitations and failings. The Qur’an says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"…my Lord never errs, nor forgets."&lt;br /&gt;[Al-Qur’an 20:52]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God only performs Godly acts:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Islamic concept of God is that God has power over all things. The Qur’an says in several places (Al -Qur’an 2:106; 2:109; 2:284; 3:29; 16:77; and 35:1):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For verily Allah has power over all things"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Further, the Glorious Qur’an says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Allah is the doer of all that He intends."&lt;br /&gt;[Al-Qur’an 85:16]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We must keep in mind that Allah intends only Godly acts and not ungodly acts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PHILOSOPHY OF ANTHROPOMORPHISM&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many religions at some point believe, directly or indirectly, in the philosophy of anthropomorphism i.e. God becoming a human. Their contention is that Almighty God is so pure and holy that He is unaware of the hardships, shortcomings and feelings of human beings. In order to set the rules for human beings, He came down to earth as a human. This deceptive logic has fooled countless millions through the ages. Let us now analyze this argument and see if it stands to reason.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Creator prepares the instruction manual:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suppose I manufacture a video cassette recorder (VCR). Do I have to become a VCR to know what is good or what is bad for the VCR? What do I do? I write an instruction manual: "In order to watch a video cassette, insert the cassette and press the play button. In order to stop, press the stop button. If you want to fast forward press the FF button. Do not drop it from a height or it will get damaged. Do not immerse it in water or it will get spoilt". I write an instruction manual that lists the various do’s and don’ts for the machine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Holy Qur’an is the instruction manual for the human being:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Similarly, our Lord and Creator Allah (swt) need not take human form to know what is good or bad for the human being. He chooses to reveal the instruction manual. The last and final instruction manual of the human beings is the Glorious Qur’an. The ‘dos’ and ‘don’ts’ for the human beings are mentioned in the Qur’an.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you allow me to compare human beings with machines, I would say humans are more complicated than the most complex machines in the world. Even the most advanced computers, which are extremely complex, are pale in comparison to the myriad physical, psychological, genetic and social factors that affect individual and collective human life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The more advanced the machine, greater is the need for its instruction manual. By the same logic, don’t human beings require an instruction manual by which to govern their own lives?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allah chooses Messengers:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allah (swt) need not come down personally for giving the instruction manual. He chooses a man amongst men to deliver the message and communicates with him at a higher level through the medium of revelations. Such chosen men are called messengers and prophets of God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some people are ‘blind’ and ‘deaf’:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Despite the absurdity of the philosophy of anthropomorphism, followers of many religions believe in and preach it to others. Is it not an insult to human intelligence and to the Creator who gave us this intelligence? Such people are truly ‘deaf’ and ‘blind’ despite the faculty of hearing and sight given to them by Allah. The Qur’an says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Deaf, dumb, and blind,&lt;br /&gt;They will not return (to the path)."&lt;br /&gt;           [Al-Qur’an 2:18]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Bible gives a similar message in the Gospel of Matthew:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Seeing they see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand."&lt;br /&gt;                 [The Bible, Matthew 13:13]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A similar message is also given in the Hindu Scriptures in the Rigveda.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There maybe someone who sees the words and yet indeed does not see them; may be another one who hears these words but indeed does not hear them." 1 &lt;br /&gt;                   [Rigveda 10:71:4]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All these scriptures are telling their readers that though the things are made so clear yet many people divert away from the truth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Attributes of God:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To Allah belong the most beautiful names:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Qur’an says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Say: Call upon Allah, or&lt;br /&gt;Call upon Rahman:&lt;br /&gt;By whatever name you call&lt;br /&gt;Upon Him, (it is well):&lt;br /&gt;For to Him belong&lt;br /&gt;The Most Beautiful Names."&lt;br /&gt;          [Al-Qur’an 17:110]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A similar message regarding the beautiful names of Allah (swt) is repeated in the Qur’an in Surah Al-A’raf (7:180), in Surah Taha (20:8) and in Surah Al-Hashr (59:24).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Qur’an gives no less than ninety-nine different attributes to Almighty Allah. The Qur’an refers to Allah as Ar-Rahman (Most Gracious), Ar-Raheem (Most Merciful) and Al-Hakeem (All Wise) among many other names. You can call Allah by any name but that name should be beautiful and should not conjure up a mental picture.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Each attribute of God is unique and possessed by Him alone:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not only does God possess unique attributes, but also each attribute of Almighty God is sufficient to identify Him. I shall clarify this point in detail. Let us take an example of a famous personality, say Neil Armstrong. Neil Armstrong is an astronaut. The attribute of being an astronaut possessed by Neil Armstrong is correct but not unique to Neil Armstrong alone. So when one asks, who is an astronaut? The answer is, there are hundreds of people in the world who are astronauts. Neil Armstrong is an American. The attribute of being American possessed by Neil Armstrong is correct but not sufficient to identify him. So when one asks, who is an American? The answer is, there are millions of people who are American. To identify the person uniquely we must look for a unique attribute possessed by none except that person. For example, Neil Armstrong was the first human to set foot on the moon. So when one asks, who was the first man to set foot on the moon, the answer is only one, i.e. Neil Armstrong. Similarly the attribute of Almighty God should be unique. If I say God is the constructor of buildings, it is possible and true, but it is not unique. Thousands of people can construct a building. But each attribute of Allah is unique and points to none but Allah. For example, God is the creator of the universe. If someone asks who is the creator of the universe, the answer is only one, i.e. Almighty God is the Ultimate Creator. Similarly, following are some of the many unique attributes possessed by none other than the Creator of the universe, Almighty Allah:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ar-Raheem", the Most Merciful&lt;br /&gt;"Ar-Rahman", the Most Gracious&lt;br /&gt;"Al-Hakeem", the Most Wise&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So when one asks, "Who is ‘Ar-Raheem’, (the Most Merciful)?", there can only be one answer: "Almighty Allah".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One attribute of God should not contradict with other attributes:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Besides the attribute being unique, it should not contradict other attributes. To continue with the earlier example, suppose somebody says that Neil Armstrong is an American astronaut who was the first human to set foot on the moon and was an Indian. The attribute possessed by Neil Armstrong of being the first man to set foot on the moon, is correct. But its associated quality of being an Indian, is false. Similarly if someone says that God is the Creator of the Universe and has one head, two hands, two feet, etc., the attribute (Creator of the Universe) is correct but the associated quality (in the form of human being) is wrong and false.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All attributes should point to the one and same God:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since there is only one God, all the attributes should point to one and the same God. To say that Neil Armstrong was an American astronaut who first set foot on the moon, but he was born in 1971 is wrong. Both these unique qualities belong to one and the same person, i.e. Neil Armstrong. Similarly to say that the Creator of the universe is one God and the Cherisher is another God is absurd because God possesses all these attributes combined together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unity of God:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some polytheists argue by saying that the existence of more than one God is not illogical. Let us point out to them that if there were more than one God, they would dispute with one another, each god trying to fulfill his will against the will of the other gods. This can be seen in the mythology of the polytheistic and pantheistic religions. If a ‘God’ is defeated or unable to defeat the others, he is surely not the one true God. Also popular among polytheistic religions is the idea of many Gods, each having different responsibilities. Each one would be responsible for a part of man’s existence e.g. a Sun-God, a Rain-God, etc. This indicates that one ‘God’ is incompetent of certain acts and moreover he is also ignorant of the other Gods’ powers, duties, functions and responsibilities. There cannot be an ignorant and incapable God. If there were more than one God it would surely lead to confusion, disorder, chaos and destruction in the universe. But the universe is in complete harmony. The Glorious Qur’an says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If there were, in the heavens&lt;br /&gt;And the earth, other gods&lt;br /&gt;Besides Allah, there would&lt;br /&gt;Have been confusion in both!&lt;br /&gt;But glory to Allah,&lt;br /&gt;The Lord of the Throne:&lt;br /&gt;(High is He) above&lt;br /&gt;What they attribute to Him!"&lt;br /&gt;              [Al-Qur’an 21:22]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If there were more than one God, they would have taken away what they created. The Qur’an says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No son did Allah beget,&lt;br /&gt;Nor is there any god&lt;br /&gt;Along with Him: (if there were&lt;br /&gt;Many gods), behold, each god&lt;br /&gt;Would have taken away&lt;br /&gt;What he had created,&lt;br /&gt;And some would have&lt;br /&gt;Lorded it over others!&lt;br /&gt;Glory to Allah! (He is free)&lt;br /&gt;From the (sort of) things&lt;br /&gt;They attribute to Him!"&lt;br /&gt;[Al-Qur’an 23:91]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thus the existence of one True, Unique, Supreme, Almighty God, is the only logical concept of God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TAWHEED:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Definition and Categories:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Islam believes in ‘Tawheed’ which is not merely monotheism i.e. belief in one God, but much more. Tawheed literally means ‘unification’ i.e. ‘asserting oneness’ and is derived from the Arabic verb ‘Wahhada’ which means to unite, unify or consolidate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tawheed can be divided into three categories.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. Tawheed ar-Ruboobeeyah&lt;br /&gt;2. Tawheed al-Asmaa-was-Sifaat&lt;br /&gt;3. Tawheed al-Ibaadah.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A.  &lt;br /&gt;Tawheed ar-Ruboobeeyah (maintaining the unity of Lordship)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first category is ‘Tawheed ar-Ruboobeeyah’. ‘Ruboobeeyah’ is derived from the root verb "Rabb" meaning Lord, Sustainer and Cherisher.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Therefore ‘Tawheed-ar-Ruboobeeyah’ means maintaining the unity of Lordship. This category is based on the fundamental concept that Allah (swt) alone caused all things to exist when there was nothing. He created or originated all that exists out of nothing. He alone is the sole Creator, Cherisher, and Sustainer of the complete universe and all between it, without any need from it or for it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;B.  &lt;br /&gt;Tawheed al-Asmaa was-Sifaat (maintaining the unity of Allah’s name and attributes):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second category is ‘Tawheed al Asmaa was Sifaat’ which means maintaining the unity of Allah’s name and attributes. This category is divided into five aspects:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(i)    &lt;br /&gt;Allah should be referred to as described by Him and His Prophet&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Allah must be referred to according to the manner in which He and His prophet have described Him without explaining His names and attributes by giving them meanings other than their obvious meanings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(ii)    &lt;br /&gt;Allah must be referred to as He has referred to Himself&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Allah must be referred to without giving Him any new names or attributes. For example Allah may not be given the name Al-Ghaadib (the Angry One), despite the fact that He has said that He gets angry, because neither Allah nor His messenger have used this name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(iii)    &lt;br /&gt;Allah is referred to without giving Him the attributes of His creation&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a reference to God, we should strictly abstain from giving Him the attributes of those whom He has created. For instance in the Bible, God is portrayed as repenting for His bad thoughts in the same way as humans do when they realise their errors. This is completely against the principle of Tawheed. God does not commit any mistakes or errors and therefore never needs to repent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The key principle when dealing with Allah’s attributes is given in the Qur’an in Surah Ash-Shura:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There is nothing&lt;br /&gt;Whatever like unto Him,&lt;br /&gt;And He is the One&lt;br /&gt;That hears and sees (all things)."&lt;br /&gt;        [Al-Qur’an 42:11]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hearing and seeing are human faculties. However, when attributed to the Divine Being they are without comparison, in their perfection, unlike when associated with humans who require ears, eyes, etc. and who are limited in their sight and hearing in terms of space, time, capacity, etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(iv)    &lt;br /&gt;God’s creation should not be given any of His attributes&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;To refer to a human with the attribute of God is also against the principle of Tawheed. For example, referring to a person as one who has no beginning or end (eternal).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(v)    &lt;br /&gt;Allah’s name cannot be given to His creatures&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Some Divine names in the indefinite form, like ‘Raoof’ or ‘Raheem’ are permissible names for men as Allah has used them for Prophets; but ‘Ar-Raoof’ (the Most Pious) and Ar-Raheem (the most Merciful) can only be used if prefixed by ‘Abd’ meaning ‘slave of’ or ‘servant of’ i.e. ’Abdur-Raoof’ or ‘Abdur-Raheem’. Similarly ‘Abdur-Rasool’ (slave of the Messenger) or ‘Abdun-Nabee’ (slave of the Prophet) are forbidden.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;C.  &lt;br /&gt;Tawheed al-Ibaadah (maintaining the unity of worship):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(i)    &lt;br /&gt;Definition and meaning of ‘Ibadaah’:&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;‘Tawheed al-Ibaadah’ means maintaining the unity of worship or ‘Ibaadah’. Ibaadah is derived from Arabic word ‘Abd’ meaning slave or servant. Thus Ibaadah means servitude and worship.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(ii)    &lt;br /&gt;All three categories to be followed simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Only believing in the first two categories of Tawheed without implementing Tawheed-al-Ibaadah is useless. The Qur’an gives the examples of ‘Mushrikeens’ (idolaters) of the Prophet’s time who confirmed the first two aspects of Tawheed. It is mentioned in the Qur’an:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Say: ‘Who is it that&lt;br /&gt;Sustains you (in life)&lt;br /&gt;From the sky and from the earth?&lt;br /&gt;Or who is it that&lt;br /&gt;Has power over hearing&lt;br /&gt;And sight? And who&lt;br /&gt;Is it that brings out&lt;br /&gt;The living from the dead&lt;br /&gt;And the dead from the living?&lt;br /&gt;And who is it that&lt;br /&gt;Rules and regulates all affairs?’&lt;br /&gt;They will soon say, ‘Allah’.&lt;br /&gt;Say, ‘Will you not then&lt;br /&gt;Show piety (to Him)?’ "&lt;br /&gt;            [Al-Qur’an 10:31]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A similar example is repeated in Surah Zukhruf of the Glorious Qur’an:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If thou ask them, Who&lt;br /&gt;Created them, they will&lt;br /&gt;Certainly say, ‘Allah’: how&lt;br /&gt;Then are they deluded&lt;br /&gt;Away (from the Truth)?"&lt;br /&gt;            [Al-Qur’an 43:87]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The pagan Meccans knew that Allah (swt) was their Creator, Sustainer, Lord and Master. Yet they were not Muslims because they also worshipped other gods besides Allah. Allah (swt) categorised them as ‘Kuffaar’ (disbelievers) and ‘Mushrikeen’ (idol worshippers and those who associate partners with God).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And most of them&lt;br /&gt;Believe not in Allah&lt;br /&gt;Without associating (others&lt;br /&gt;As partners) with Him!"&lt;br /&gt;               [Al-Qur’an 12:106]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thus ‘Tawheed al-Ibaadah’ i.e. maintaining the unity of worship is the most important aspect of Tawheed. Allah (swt) alone deserves worship and He alone can grant benefit to man for his worship.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SHIRK:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A.    &lt;br /&gt;Definition:The omission of any of the above mentioned categories of  tawheed or deficiency in the fulfillment of any criteria of  Tawheed is referred to as 'shirk'.(Please note that the Arabic word 'Shirk' has the same sound as in the English word 'ship' and not as in the English word 'shirk',which means 'to evade'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘Shirk’ literally means sharing or associating partners. In Islamic terms it means associating partners with Allah and is equivalent to idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;B.    &lt;br /&gt;Shirk is the greatest sin that Allah will never forgive:&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Qur’an describes the greatest sin in Surah Al-Nisa’:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Allah forgives not&lt;br /&gt;That partners should be set up&lt;br /&gt;With Him; but He forgives&lt;br /&gt;Anything else, to whom&lt;br /&gt;He pleases; to set up&lt;br /&gt;Partners with Allah&lt;br /&gt;Is to devise a sin&lt;br /&gt;Most heinous indeed."&lt;br /&gt;       [Al-Qur’an 4:48]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The same message is repeated in Surah Al-Nisa’:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Allah forgives not&lt;br /&gt;(The sin of) joining other gods&lt;br /&gt;With Him; but He forgives&lt;br /&gt;Whom He pleases other sins&lt;br /&gt;Than this: one who joins&lt;br /&gt;Other gods with Allah,&lt;br /&gt;Has strayed far, far away&lt;br /&gt;(From the Right)."&lt;br /&gt;          [Al-Qur’an 4:116]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;C.    &lt;br /&gt;Shirk leads to hell fire:&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Qur’an says in Surah Ma’idah:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They do blaspheme who say:&lt;br /&gt;‘Allah is Christ the son&lt;br /&gt;Of Mary.’ But said Christ:&lt;br /&gt;‘O Children of Israel! Worship Allah, my Lord&lt;br /&gt;And your Lord’. Whoever joins other gods with Allah –&lt;br /&gt;Allah will forbid him the Garden, and the Fire&lt;br /&gt;Will be his abode. There will for the wrongdoers&lt;br /&gt;Be no one to help."&lt;br /&gt;                [Al-Qur’an 5:72]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;D.    &lt;br /&gt;Worship and Obedience to none but Allah:&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Qur’an mentions in Surah Ali-’Imran:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Say: "O people of the Book!&lt;br /&gt;Come To common terms&lt;br /&gt;As between us and you:&lt;br /&gt;That we worship none but Allah;&lt;br /&gt;That we associate no partners with Him;&lt;br /&gt;That we erect not, from among ourselves,&lt;br /&gt;Lords and patrons other than Allah."&lt;br /&gt;If then they turn back,&lt;br /&gt;Say ye: "Bear witness that we (at least)&lt;br /&gt;Are Muslims (bowing to Allah’s Will)."&lt;br /&gt;              [Al-Qur’an 3:64]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Glorious Qur’an says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And if all the trees on earth were pens&lt;br /&gt;And the Ocean (were ink), with seven Oceans behind it&lt;br /&gt;To add to its (supply), yet would not the Words&lt;br /&gt;Of Allah be exhausted (In the writing): for Allah&lt;br /&gt;Is Exalted in power, Full of Wisdom."&lt;br /&gt;                          [Al-Qur’an 31:27]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our analysis of Concept of God in various Religion shows that monotheism is an integral part of every major religion of the world. However, it is unfortunate that some adherents of these religions violate the teachings of their own scriptures and have set up partners to Almighty God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An analysis of the scriptures of various religions, reveals that all scriptures exhort mankind to believe in, and submit to One God. All these scriptures condemn the association of partners to God, or the worship of God in the form of images. The Glorious Qur’an says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"O men! Here is&lt;br /&gt;A parable set forth!&lt;br /&gt;Listen to it! Those&lt;br /&gt;On whom, besides Allah,&lt;br /&gt;You call, cannot create&lt;br /&gt;(Even) a fly, if they all&lt;br /&gt;Met together for the purpose!&lt;br /&gt;And if the fly should snatch&lt;br /&gt;Away anything from them,&lt;br /&gt;They would have no power&lt;br /&gt;To release it from the fly.&lt;br /&gt;Feeble are those who petition&lt;br /&gt;And those whom they petition!"&lt;br /&gt;             [Al-Qur’an 22:73]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The basis of religion is the acceptance of Divine guidance. A rejection of this guidance has serious implications for society. While we have made great strides in science and technology, true peace still eludes us. All ‘isms’ have failed to provide the much vaunted deliverance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The scriptures of all major religions exhort mankind to follow that which is good and eschew that which is evil. All scriptures remind mankind that good will not go unrewarded and evil will not go unpunished!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The question we need to address is, which of these scriptures provides us with the correct ‘instruction manual’ that we need to regulate our individual and collective lives?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hope and pray that Allah guides all of us towards the Truth (Aameen).&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-2388121527475036643?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/2388121527475036643/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=2388121527475036643' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/2388121527475036643'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/2388121527475036643'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/03/concept-of-god-in-islam.html' title='CONCEPT OF GOD IN ISLAM'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-7705475946242445569</id><published>2007-03-15T02:04:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-15T02:06:59.536-07:00</updated><title type='text'>christianity</title><content type='html'>Christianity is a Semitic religion, which claims to have nearly 1.2 billion adherents all over the world. Christianity owes its name to Jesus Christ (peace be on him). The Holy Bible is the sacred scripture of the Christians:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;a)    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Bible is divided into two parts, the Old Testament and the New Testament. The Old Testament is the Holy Scripture of the Jews and contains records of all the prophets of the Jews that came before Jesus (pbuh).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The New Testament contains records of the life of Jesus (pbuh).&lt;br /&gt;b)    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The complete Bible, i.e. the Old Testament and the New Testament put together, contains 73 books. However, the Protestant Bible i.e. the King James Version, contains only 66 books as they consider 7 books of the Old Testament to be apocrypha, i.e. of doubtful authority.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Therefore the Old Testament of the Catholics, contains 46 books and that of the Protestants, 39 books. However the New Testament of both these sects contains 27 books.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-7705475946242445569?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/7705475946242445569/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=7705475946242445569' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/7705475946242445569'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/7705475946242445569'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/03/christianity.html' title='christianity'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-2399546236875127960</id><published>2007-03-14T03:15:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-14T03:18:28.467-07:00</updated><title type='text'>BUDISM</title><content type='html'>Gautama Buddha was the founder of Buddhism. His original name was Siddharth (meaning one who has accomplished). He was also called Sakyamuni, i.e. the sage of the tribe of Sakya. He was born in the year 563 B.C. in the village of Lumbini near Kapila Vastu, within the present borders of Nepal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to legend, an astrologer foretold his father, the king, that young Gautama would give up the throne and luxury and renounce the world the day he would see four things (i) an old man, (ii) a sick man, (iii) a diseased man and (iv) a dead man. Hence, the king confined Gautama in a special palace which was provided with all worldly pleasures. He was married at the age of sixteen to Yasoddhra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the age of 29 after the birth of his first son, Gautama on the same day saw an old man, a sick man, a diseased man and a dead man. The impact of the dark side of life made him renounce the world that same night and he left his wife and son and became a penniless wanderer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He studied and practised Hindu discipline initally, and later, Jainism. For several years he observed rigorous fasting along with extreme self-mortification. On realising that tormenting his body did not bring him closer to true wisdom, he resumed eating normally and abandoned asceticism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the age of 35, one evening as he sat beneath a giant fig tree (Bodh tree), he felt that he had found the solution to his problem and felt that he had attained enlightenment. Thus, he came to be known as ‘Gautama’, ‘The Buddha’, or 'The Enlightened One'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later, he spent 45 years in preaching the truth that he felt he had discovered. He travelled from city to city bare-footed, clean-headed, with nothing more on his self than his saffron robe, walking stick and begging bowl. He died at the age of 80 in the year 483 BC. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Buddhism is divided into two sects viz. Hinayana and Mahayana.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-2399546236875127960?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/2399546236875127960/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=2399546236875127960' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/2399546236875127960'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/2399546236875127960'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/03/budism.html' title='BUDISM'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-5124259712547998428</id><published>2007-03-14T03:04:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-14T03:11:42.667-07:00</updated><title type='text'>THE TRUE MESSAGE OF JESUS CHRIST</title><content type='html'>THE TRUE MESSAGE &lt;br /&gt;OF &lt;br /&gt;JESUS CHRIST &lt;br /&gt; BY &lt;br /&gt;DR. BILAL PHILIPS &lt;br /&gt;(St. David’s College, University of Wales,U.K.) &lt;br /&gt;© Copyright 1996 Dar Al Fatah&lt;br /&gt;All rights reserved.  No portion of this book may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form by any means—electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise—without prior permission of the copyright owner.&lt;br /&gt;Printed in the United Arab Emirates&lt;br /&gt;Dar Al Fatah Printing, Publishing &amp; Distribution Co. Llc.&lt;br /&gt;P.O.Box 23424, Sharjah, U.A.E.&lt;br /&gt;Tel: (9716) 322308 / Fax: 322526&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Content:&lt;br /&gt;Introduction&lt;br /&gt;Chapter One: The Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;Authentic Manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;Contradictions&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Two: The Person&lt;br /&gt;A Man&lt;br /&gt;"Evidence"For Jesus Divinity&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Three: The Message&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Four: The Way&lt;br /&gt;Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;Bibliography&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER TWO:&lt;br /&gt;  JESUS, THE PERSON &lt;br /&gt; As has been shown in the previous chapter, the Biblical scriptures, both New and Old Testaments, are unreliable sources and cannot, therefore, be used as an authentic means of knowing the truth about the man called Jesus Christ or about his mission and message.  However, a close examination of these scriptures in the light of Qur’aanic verses will reveal some of the truths about Jesus that have survived in the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;A Messenger &lt;br /&gt;  Throughout the Qur‘aan, Jesus is identified fundamentally as a Messenger of God. In Chapter as-Saff (61):6, God quotes Jesus as follows: &lt;br /&gt;“And [remember] when Jesus, son of Mary, said: ‘O Children of Israel, I am the messenger of Allaah sent to you, confirming the Torah [which came] before me.”&lt;br /&gt; There are many verses in the New Testament supporting the messengership / prophethood of Jesus. The following are only a few: In Matthew 21:11, the people of his time are recorded as referring to Jesus as a prophet: “And the crowds said, ‘This is the prophet Jesus of Nazareth of Galilee.’ ”  In Mark, 6:4, it is stated that Jesus referred to himself as a prophet: “And Jesus said to them, ‘A prophet is not without honour, except in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.’ ”  In the following verses, Jesus is referred to as having been sent as a messenger is sent. In Matthew 10:40, Jesus was purported to have said: “He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.”  In John 17:3, Jesus is also quoted as saying: “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.”  [1]&lt;br /&gt;A Man &lt;br /&gt; The Qur’aanic revelation not only affirms Jesus’ prophethood, but it also clearly denies Jesus’ divinity.  In Chapter al-Maa’idah, (5): 75, God points out that Jesus ate food, which is a human act, obviously not befitting to God. &lt;br /&gt;  “The Messiah, Son of Mary, was no more than a messenger and many messengers passed away before him.  His mother was exceedingly truthful, and they both ate food.  See how I have made the signs clear for them, yet see how they are deluded.”&lt;br /&gt;  There are numerous accounts in the New Testament which also deny Jesus’ divinity. &lt;br /&gt; For example, in Matthew 19:17, Jesus responded to one who addressed him as “O good master”, saying: “Why callest thou me good?  There is none good but one, that is God.”  If he rejected being called “good”, [2] and stated that only God is truly good, he clearly implies that he is not God. &lt;br /&gt; In John 14:28, Jesus was saying: “The Father is greater than I.” By stating that the “Father” is greater than himself, Jesus distinguishes himself from God.  Also in John 20:17, Jesus told Mary Magdalene to tell his followers: “I ascend unto my Father and your Father; and to my God and your God.”  Jesus’ reference to God as “my Father and your Father” further emphasizes the distinction between himself and God. Furthermore, by referring to God as “his God”, he left no room for anyone to intelligently claim that he was God.  &lt;br /&gt; Even in some of the writings of Paul, which the Church has taken to be sacred, Jesus is referred to as a “man”, distinct and different from God. In 1st Timothy, 2:5, Paul writes: “For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus.” &lt;br /&gt; There are also verses in the Qur‘aan which confirm Prophet Muhammad’s humanity, in order to prevent his followers from elevating him to a divine or semi-divine status, as was done to Prophet Jesus.  For example, in Chapter al-Kahf (18):110, Allaah instructs the Prophet Muhammad (e) to inform all who hear his message: &lt;br /&gt;} قُلْ إِنَّمَا أَنَاْ بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ يُوحَى إِلَىَّ أَنَّمَا إلَـهُكُمْ إِلهٌ وَاحِدٌ { &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;“Say: ‘Indeed, I am only a man like you to whom it has been revealed that your God is only one God.’ ”&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;In Chapter al-A‘raaf (7):187, Allaah also directed Prophet Muhammad (e) to acknowledge that the time of the Judgement is known only to God. &lt;br /&gt; “They ask you about the Final Hour: 'When will its apointed time be?’ Say: ‘Knowledge of it is with my Lord.  None can reveal its time besides Him.’ ”&lt;br /&gt;  In the Gospel according to Mark 13:31-32, Jesus is also reported to have denied having knowledge of when the final hour of this world would be, saying: “Heaven and the earth shall pass away but my word shall not pass away, but of that day or hour no man knoweth, neither the angels in the heaven nor the Son but the Father.” One of the attributes of God is omniscience, knowledge of all things.  Therefore, his denial of knowledge of the Day of Judgement is also a denial of divinity, for one who does not know the time of the final hour cannot possibly be God. [3] &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;An Immaculate Conception &lt;br /&gt; The Qur‘aan confirms the Biblical story of Jesus’ virgin birth. However, in the Qur‘aanic account of Jesus’ birth, Mary was an unmarried maiden whose life was dedicated to the worship of God by her mother.  While she was worshipping in a place of religious seclusion,  angels came and informed her of her impending pregnancy.&lt;br /&gt;} إِذْ قَالَتِ الْملآئِكَةُ يَا مَرْيَمُ إِنَّ اللهَ يُبَشِّرُكِ بِكَلِمَةٍ مِنْهُ اسْمُهُ الْمَسِيْحُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ وَجِيهًا فِي الدُّنْيا وَ اْلآخِرَةِ وَمِنَ الْمُقَرَّبينَ{ &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;“When the angels said: ‘O Mary, indeed Allaah gives you glad tidings of a Word from Him, whose name will be the Messiah, Jesus the son of Mary.  He will be honored in this world and the next and will be of those close to Allaah.’ ” Qur’aan, (3):45&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;} قَالَتْ رَبِّ أَنَّى يَكُونُ لِي وَلَدٌ وَلَمْ يَمْسَسْنِي بَشَرٌ قَالَ كَذَلِكِ اللهُ يَخْلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ إِذَا قَضَى أَمْرًا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ { &lt;br /&gt;  “She said: ‘O my Lord, how can I have a son when no man has touched me?’ He said: ‘Even so—Allaah creates what He wishes. When He decrees something, He only has to say to it: “Be!”  and it is.’ ” Qur’aan, (3):47&lt;br /&gt;However, the Qur’aan clarifies that Jesus’ virgin birth did not change the state of his humanity.  His creation was like the creation of Aadam, who had neither father nor mother. &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;} إِنَّ مَثَلَ عِيسَى عِنْدَ اللهِ كَمَثَلِ آدَمَ خَلَقَهُ مِنْ تُرَابٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ { &lt;br /&gt;“Surely, the example of Jesus, in Allaah’s sight, is like that of Aadam.  He created him from dust and said: ‘Be!’ and he was.” Qur’aan, (3):59&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;The Miracles &lt;br /&gt;The Qur‘aanic account of Jesus’ ministry confirms most [4] of his miracles mentioned in the Bible and identifies some not mentioned in the Bible. For example, the Qur‘aan informs that Jesus was a messenger of God from his birth, and his first miracle was speaking as a child in the cradle.  After Mary had given birth to Jesus, people accused her of fornication. Instead of responding to their accusations, she pointed to her newly born child: &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;} فَأَشَارَتْ إِلَيْهِ قَالُوا كَيْفَ نُكَلِّمُ مِنْ كَانَ فِي الْمَهْدِ صَبِيًّا قَالَ إِنِّي عَبْدُ اللهِ آتَانِيَ الْكِتَابَ وَجَعَلَنِي نَبِيًّا { &lt;br /&gt;“[When] she pointed to him, they asked, ‘How can we talk to a child in the cradle?’ He [Jesus] said: ‘Indeed, I am a servant of Allaah. He gave me the scripture and made me a prophet.’ ” &lt;br /&gt;Qur’aan, (19):29-30 &lt;br /&gt;  Among his other miracles of bringing the dead back to life, healing lepers, and making the blind see, the Qur‘aan records another miracle not mentioned in the Bible.  Prophet Jesus fashioned birds out of clay, blew on them and they flew away, living birds. But the point which is emphasized throughout the Qur‘aan is that whenever Jesus performed a miracle, he informed the people that it was by God’s permission. He made it clear to his followers that he was not doing the miracles by himself, in the same way that the earlier Prophets made it clear to those around them. &lt;br /&gt; Unfortunately, those who claim divinity for Jesus, usually hold up his miracles as evidence.  However, other prophets were recorded to have done the same or similar miracles in the Old Testament. &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;Jesus fed 5,000 people with five loaves of bread and two fishes.  Elisha fed 100 people with twenty barley loaves and a few ears of corn (II Kings 4:44) &lt;br /&gt;Jesus healed lepers.  Elisha cured Naaman the leper (II Kings 5:14). &lt;br /&gt;Jesus caused the blind to see.  Elisha caused the blind to see (II Kings 6:17&amp;20). &lt;br /&gt;Jesus raised the dead.  Elijah did the same (I Kings 17:22).  So did Elisha (II Kings 4:34).  Even Elisha’s bones could restore the dead (II Kings 13:21). &lt;br /&gt;Jesus walked on water.  Moses and his people crossed the dead sea (Exodus 14:22). &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt; There are also texts in the New Testament which confirm that Jesus did not act on his own.  Jesus is quoted in John 5:30, as saying: “I can of mine own self do nothing...” and in Luke 11:20, as saying, “But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the Kingdom of God is come upon you.”  In Acts 2:22, Paul writes: “Men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Nazareth, a man attested to you by God with mighty works and wonders and signs which God did through him in your midst, as you yourselves know...” &lt;br /&gt;“EVIDENCE” FOR JESUS’ DIVINITY &lt;br /&gt; There are a number of verses which have been interpreted by the Catholic and Protestant Churches as evidence for the Divinity of Jesus Christ. However, on close examination of these verses, it becomes evident that, either their wordings are ambiguous, leaving them open to a number of different interpretations, or they are additions not found in the early manuscripts of the Bible.  The following are some of the most commonly quoted arguments.&lt;br /&gt;  1. The Alpha and Omega &lt;br /&gt; In the Book of Revelation 1, verse 8, it is implied that Jesus said the following about himself: “I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty.” These are the attributes of God. Consequently, Jesus, according to early Christians, is here claiming divinity. However, the above-mentioned wording is according to the King James Version.  In the Revised Standard Version, biblical scholars corrected the translation and wrote: “I am the Alpha and the Omega,” says the Lord God, who is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty.”  A correction was also made in the New American Bible produced by Catholics. The translation of that verse has been amended to put it in its correct context as follows: “The Lord God says: ‘I am the Alpha and the Omega, the one who is and who was, and who is to come, the Almighty.’ ” With these corrections, it becomes evident that this was a statement of God and not a statement of Prophet Jesus. &lt;br /&gt;  2. The Pre-existence of Christ &lt;br /&gt; Another verse commonly used to support the divinity of Jesus is John 8:58: “Jesus said unto them, ‘Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.’ ”  This verse is taken to imply that Jesus existed prior to his appearance on earth. The conclusion drawn from it is that Jesus must be God, since his existence predates his birth on earth. However, the concept of the pre-existence of the prophets, and of man in general, exists in both the Old Testament, as well as in the Qur‘aan. Jeremiah described himself in The Book of Jeremiah 1:4-5 as follows: “ 5Now the word of the Lord came to me saying, 5 ‘Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, and before you were born I consecrated you; I appointed you a prophet to the nations.’ ” &lt;br /&gt; Prophet Solomon is reported in Proverbs 8:23-27, to have said, “23Ages ago I was set up at the first, before the beginning of the earth. 24When there were no depths I was brought forth, when there were no springs abounding with water, 25Before the mountains had been shaped, before the hills, I was brought forth; 26before he had made the earth with its fields, or the first of the dust of the world 27When he established the heavens, I was there.”  &lt;br /&gt; According to Job 38:4 and 21, God addresses Prophet Job as follows: “4Where were you when I laid the foundation of the earth? Tell me, if you have understanding... 21You Know, for you were born then, and the number of your days is great!” &lt;br /&gt; In the Qur‘aan, Chapter al-A‘raaf, (7):172, God informed that man existed in the spiritual form before the creation of the physical world. &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;} وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَى شَهِدْنَا أَنْ تَقُولُواْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هَذَا غَافِلِينَ { &lt;br /&gt;“When your Lord gathered all of Aadam’s descendants [before creation] and made them bear witness for themselves, saying: ‘Am I not your Lord?’ They all replied: Yes indeed, we bear witness. [That was] so you could not say on the Day of Judgement: ‘We were unaware of this.’ ”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Consequently, Prophet Jesus’ statement, “Before Abraham was, I am,” cannot be used as evidence of his divinity.  Within the context of John 8:54-58, Jesus is purported to have spoken about God’s knowledge of His prophets, which predates the creation of this world. &lt;br /&gt;  3. The Son of God &lt;br /&gt;Another of the evidences used for Jesus’ divinity is the application of the title “Son of God” to Jesus.  However, there are numerous places in the Old Testament where this title has been given to others. &lt;br /&gt;God called Israel (Prophet Jacob) His “son” when He instructed Prophet Moses to go to Pharaoh in Exodus 4:22-23, “22 And you shall say to Pharaoh, ‘Thus says the Lord, “Israel is my first-born son, 23and I say to you, ‘Let my son go that he may serve me.’ ”  [5] &lt;br /&gt; In 2nd Samuel 8:13-14, God calls Prophet Solomon His son, “13 He [Solomon] shall build a house for my name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom for ever. 14I will be his father, and he shall be my son.” &lt;br /&gt; God promised to make Prophet David His son in Psalms 89:26-27: “26 He shall cry unto me, ‘Thou art my father, my God, and the rock of my salvation,’ 27Also I will make him my first-born, higher than the kings of the earth.” [6] &lt;br /&gt; Angels are referred to as “sons of God” in The Book of Job 1:6, “Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan also came among them.” [7] &lt;br /&gt; In the New Testament, there are many references to “sons of God” other than Jesus.  For example, when the author of the Gospel according to Luke listed Jesus’ ancestors back to Adam, he wrote: “The son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God.” [8] &lt;br /&gt; Some claim that what is unique in the case of Jesus, is that he is the only begotten [9] Son of God, while the others are merely “sons of God”. However, God is recorded as saying to Prophet David, in Psalms 2:7, “I will tell the decree of the Lord: He said to me, ‘You are my son, today I have begotten you.’ ” &lt;br /&gt; It should also be noted that nowhere in the Gospels does Jesus actually call himself “Son of God”. [10]  Instead, he is recorded to have repeatedly called himself “Son of man” (e.g. Luke 9:22) innumerable times. And in Luke 4:41, he actually rejected being called “Son of God”: “And demons also came out of many, crying, ‘You are the Son of God!’   But he rebuked them, and would not allow them to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ.” &lt;br /&gt; Since the Hebrews believed that God is One, and had neither wife nor children in any literal sense, it is obvious that the expression “son of God” merely meant to them “Servant of God”; one who, because of his faithful service, was close and dear to God, as a son is to a father. Christians who came from a Greek or Roman background, later misused this term. In their heritage, “son of God” signified an incarnation of a god or someone born of a physical union between male and female gods. [11] When the Church cast aside its Hebrew foundations, it adopted the pagan concept of “son of God”, which was entirely different from the Hebrew usage. [12] &lt;br /&gt; Consequently, the use of the term “son of God” should only be understood from the Semitic symbolic sense of a “servant of God”, and not in the pagan sense of a literal offspring of God. In the four Gospels, Jesus is recorded as saying: “Blessed are the peace-makers; they will be called sons of God.” [13] &lt;br /&gt; Likewise, Jesus’ use of the term abba, “dear father”, should be understood similarly. There is a dispute among New Testament scholars as to precisely what abba meant in Jesus’ time and also as to how widely it was in use by other Jewish sects of that era.  &lt;br /&gt; James Barr has recently argued forcefully that it did not have the specially intimate sense that has so often been attributed to it, but that it simply meant “father”. [14] To think of God as “our heavenly Father” was by no means new, for in the Lord’s prayer he is reported to have taught his disciples to address God in this same familiar way. &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;4. One with God  &lt;br /&gt;Those who claim that Jesus was God, hold that he was not a separate god, but one and the same God incarnate.  They draw support for this belief from verse 30 of the Gospel according to John, chapter 10, in which Jesus is reported to have said, “I and the Father are one.”  Out of context, this verse does imply Jesus’ divinity.  However, when the Jews accused him of claiming divinity, based on that statement, “Jesus answered them, ‘Is it not written in your law, “I said, Ye are gods?” [15]- [16] He clarified for them, with a scriptural example well known to them, that he was using the metaphorical language of the prophets which should not be interpreted as ascribing divinity to himself or to other human beings. &lt;br /&gt; Further evidence is drawn from verses ten and eleven of the Gospel according to John, chapter 14, where people asked Jesus to show them the Father, and he was supposed to have said: “Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me?  The words that I say to you I do not speak on my own authority; but the Father who dwells in me does his works. 11Believe me that I am in the Father and the Father in me; or else believe me for the sake of the works themselves.”   &lt;br /&gt; These phrases would imply Jesus’ divinity, if the remainder of the same Gospel is ignored. However, nine verses later, in John 14:20, Jesus is also recorded as saying to his disciples, “In that day you will know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you.” Thus, if Jesus’ statement “I am in the Father and the Father is in me” means that he is God, then so were his disciples.  This symbolic statement means oneness of purpose and not oneness of essence. The symbolic interpretation is further emphasized in John 17:20-21, wherein Jesus said, “20 I do not pray for these only, but also for those who believe in me through their word, 21that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us, so that the world may believe that thou has sent me.” [17] &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;5. “He Accepted Worship” &lt;br /&gt;It is argued that since Jesus is reported to have accepted the worship of some of his followers, he must have been God. However, a closer examination of the texts indicates both a case of dubious translation, as well as misinterpretation. The term “worship” can be found in the King James Version and The Revised Standard Version accounts of the three wise men who came from the east.  They were reported in Matthew 2:2, to have said, “Where is the baby born to be the king of the Jews? We saw his star when it came up in the east, and we have come to worship him.” [18] However, in The New American Bible (Catholic Press, 1970), the text reads: “Where is the newborn king of the Jews? We observed his star at its rising and have come to pay him homage.” &lt;br /&gt; In The Revised Standard Version, John 9:37-38,: “37 Jesus said to him, ‘You have seen him, and it is he who speaks to you.’ 38He said, ‘Lord, I believe’; and he worshipped him.” [19]  However, in The American Bible, the scholarly translators added a footnote which read: &lt;br /&gt;9:38 This verse, omitted in important MSS [manuscripts], may be an addition for a baptismal liturgy.&lt;br /&gt;This verse is not found in important ancient manuscripts containing this Gospel. It is probably a later addition made by Church scribes for use in baptismal services. &lt;br /&gt; Furthermore, as a renowned authority on the Bible and its original language, George M. Lamsa, explained, “The Aramaic word sagad, worship, also means to bend or to kneel down.  Easterners in greeting each other generally bowed the head or bent down. [20] ...‘He worshipped him’ does not imply that he worshipped Jesus as one worshipped God. Such an act would have been regarded as sacrilegious and a breach of the First Commandment in the eyes of the Jews, and the man might have been stoned. But he knelt before him in token of homage and gratitude.” [21]  &lt;br /&gt; The final scripture, the Qur’aan, clarifies the issue of worshipping or not worshipping Jesus, by quoting a conversation which will take place between Jesus and God on the Day of Judgement.  Allaah states in Chapter al-Maa’idah, (5):116-7: &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;} وَإِذْ قَالَ اللهُ يَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ ءَأَنْتَ قُلْتَ لِلنَّاسِ اتَّخِذُونِي وَأُمِّيَ إِلَهَيْنِ مِنْ دُونِ اللهِ ... مَا قُلْتُ لَهُمْ إِلاَّ مَآ أَمَرْتَنِي بِهِ أَنِ اعْبُدُواْ  اللهَ ربّي وَرَبَّكُمْ ... { &lt;br /&gt;“When Allaah will say: ‘O Jesus, son of Mary, did you tell people: “Worship me and my mother as two gods instead of Allaah?” ’...[Jesus will say]: ‘I only told them what You commanded me to say: “Worship Allaah, my Lord and your Lord ...” ”&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;6. “In the beginning was the Word” &lt;br /&gt;Perhaps the most commonly quoted ‘evidence’ for Jesus’ divinity is John 1:1&amp;14, “1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God....14And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, full of grace and truth...”  However, these statements were not made by Jesus Christ, nor were they attributed to him by the author of the Gospel according to John. Consequently, these verses do not constitute evidence for Jesus’ divinity, especially considering the doubts held by Christian scholars about the Fourth Gospel. The Bible scholars who authored The Five Gospels said: “The two pictures painted by John and the synoptic gospels (i.e., the Gospels of Matthew, Mark &amp; Luke) cannot both be historically accurate. [22]...The words attributed to Jesus in the Fourth Gospel are the creation of the evangelist for the most part, and reflect the developed language of John’s Christian community.” [23] &lt;br /&gt; The Greek term used by the anonymous author of the Fourth Gospel for “word” is logos. [24]  In doing so, the author identifies Jesus with the pagan logos of Greek philosophy, who was the divine reason implicit in the cosmos, ordering it and giving it form and meaning. [25] &lt;br /&gt; The idea of the logos in Greek thought may be traced back at least to the 6th-century-BC philosopher, Heracleitus, who proposed that there was a logos in the cosmic process analogous to the reasoning power in man.  Later, the Stoics [90] defined the logos as an active, rational and spiritual principle that permeated all reality. [27]  The Greek-speaking Jewish philosopher, Judaeus Philo of Alexandria (15 BC - 45 CE), taught that the logos was the intermediary between God and the cosmos, being both the agent between God and the cosmos, being both the agent of creation and the agent through which the human mind can comprehend God. [28]  The writings of Philo were preserved and cherished by the Church, and provided the inspiration for a sophisticated Christian philosophical theology. He departed from Platonic thought regarding the logos (Word) and called it “the first-begotten Son of God”. [29] &lt;br /&gt; The identification of Jesus with the logos, was further developed in the early Church as a result of attempts made by early Christian theologians and apologists to express the Christian faith in terms that would be intelligible to the Hellenistic world.  Moreover, it was to impress their hearers with the view that Christianity was superior to, or heir to, all that was best in pagan philosophy.  Thus, in their apologies and polemical works, the early Christian Fathers stated that Christ was the preexistent logos. [30] &lt;br /&gt; The Greek word for ‘God’ used in the phrase “and the Word was with God,” is the definite form hotheos, meaning ‘The God’.  However, in the second phrase “and the Word was God”, the Greek word used for ‘God’ is the indefinite form tontheos, which means ‘a god’. [31] Consequently, John 1:1, should more accurately be translated, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was a god.” Therefore, if the Word was a ‘god’ in the literal sense, it would mean that there were two Gods and not one. However, in Biblical language, the term ‘god’ is used metaphorically to indicate power.  For example, Paul referred to the devil as “god” in 2nd Corinthians 4:4, “In their case the god of this world has blinded the minds of the unbelievers, to keep them from seeing the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the likeness of God.” Moses is also referred to as “god” in Exodus 7:1, “And the Lord said unto Moses, ‘See, I have made thee a god to Pharaoh; and Aaron thy brother shall be thy prophet.” [32] &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;Ancient Thoughts &lt;br /&gt; There was serious conflict between the Pauline and the Jerusalem interpretations of Jesus and his message. This conflict, after simmering for years, finally led to a complete break, by which the Pauline Christian Church was founded, comprising, in effect, a new religion, separated from Judaism. On the other hand, the Jerusalem Nazarenes did not sever their links with Judaism, but regarded themselves essentially as practicing Jews, loyal to the Torah, who also believed in Jesus, a human Messiah figure. [33] &lt;br /&gt; When the Jewish insurrection was crushed by the Romans and their Temple destroyed in 70 CE, the Jewish Christians were scattered, and their power and influence as the Mother Church and center of the Jesus movement was ended. [34] The Pauline Christian movement, which up until 66 CE had been struggling to survive against the strong disapproval of Jerusalem, now began to make headway.  &lt;br /&gt; The Jerusalem Church, under the leadership of James, originally known as Nazarenes, later came to be known by the derogatory nickname Ebionites (Hebrew evyonium, “poor men”), which some Nazarenes adopted with pride as a reminder of Jesus’ saying, “Blessed are the poor.” After the ascendency of Graeco-Roman Church, the Nazarenes became despised as heretics, due to their rejection of the doctrines of Paul. [35] &lt;br /&gt; According to the ancient Church historian, Irenaeus (c. 185 CE), the Ebionites believed in one God, the Creator, taught that Jesus was the Messiah, used only the Gospel According to Matthew, and rejected Paul as an apostate from the Jewish Law. [36] &lt;br /&gt; Ebionites were known to still exist in the 4th century. Some had left Palestine and settled in Transjordan and Syria and were later known to be in Asia Minor, Egypt and Rome. [37] &lt;br /&gt; Monarchianism, [38] a Gentile Christian movement which developed during the 2nd and 3rd centuries continued to represent the “extreme” monotheistic view of the Ebionites. It held that Christ was a man, miraculously conceived, but was only ‘Son of God’ due to being filled with divine wisdom and power. This view was taught at Rome about the end of the 2nd century by Theodotus, who was excommunicated by Pope Victor, and taught somewhat later by Artemon, who was excommunicated by Pope Zephyrinus. About 260 CE it was again taught by Paul of Samosata, [39] the bishop of Antioch in Syria, who openly preached that Jesus was a man through whom God spoke his Word (Logos), and he vigorously affirmed the absolute unity of God.  &lt;br /&gt; Between 263 and 268 at least three church councils were held at Antioch to debate Paul’s orthodoxy. The third condemned his doctrine and deposed him. However, Paul enjoyed the patronage of Zenobia, queen of Palmyra, to whom Antioch was then subject, and it was not until 272 when the emperor Aurelian defeated Zenobia that the actual deposition was carried out. [40] &lt;br /&gt; In the late third and early fourth centuries, Arius (b. c. 250, Libya - d. 336 CE), a presbyter of Alexandria, Egypt, also taught the finite nature of Christ and the absolute oneness of God, which attracted a large following, until he was declared a heretic by the council of Nicaea in May 325 CE. During the council, he refused to sign the formula of faith stating that Christ was of the same divine nature as God. However, influential support from colleagues in Asia Minor and from Constantia, the emperor Constantine’s daughter, succeeded in effecting Arius’ return from exile and his readmission into the church. [41] The movement which he was supposed to have begun, but which was in fact an extension of Jerusalem Nazarene/Jewish Christian belief, came to be known as Arianism and constituted the greatest internal threat to the Pauline Christian orthodoxy’s belief in Jesus’ divinity. &lt;br /&gt; From 337 to 350 CE, the emperor in the West, Constans, was sympathetic to the orthodox Christians, and Constantius II, sympathetic to the Arians, was Emperor in the East. Arian influence was so great that at a church council held in Antioch (341 CE), an affirmation of faith was issued which omitted the clause that Jesus had the “same divine nature as God”. In 350 CE Constantius II became sole ruler of the empire, and under his leadership the Nicene party (orthodox Christians) was largely crushed. After Constantius the Second’s death in 361 CE, the orthodox Christian majority in the West consolidated its position. However, the defense of absolute monotheism and the suppression of orthodox Christian trinitarian beliefs continued in the East under the Arian emperor Valens (364-383 CE).  It was not until Emperor Theodosius I (379-395 CE) took up the defense of orthodoxy that Arianism was finally crushed. The unitarian beliefs of Arius, however, continued among some of the Germanic tribes up until the end of the 7th century. [42] &lt;br /&gt;Modern Thoughts &lt;br /&gt; Today, there are many modern scholars in Christianity who hold that Jesus Christ was not God. In 1977, a group of seven biblical scholars, including leading Anglican theologians and other New Testament scholars, published a book called The Myth of God Incarnate, which  caused a great uproar in the General Synod of the Church of England.  In the preface, the editor, John Hick, wrote the following: “The writers of this book are convinced that another major theological development is called for in this last part of the twentieth century. The need arises from growing knowledge of Christian origins, and involves a recognition that Jesus was (as he is presented in Acts 2.21) ‘a man approved by God’ for a special role within the divine purpose, and that the later conception of him as God incarnate, the Second Person of the Holy Trinity living a human life, is a mythological or poetic way of expressing his significance for us.” [43] &lt;br /&gt; There is a broad agreement among New Testament scholars that the historical Jesus did not make the claim to deity that later Christian thought was to make for him; he did not understand himself to be God, or God the Son, incarnate [in the flesh]. [44]  The late Archbishop Michael Ramsey, who was himself a New Testament scholar, wrote that “Jesus did not claim deity for himself.” [45]  His contemporary, the New Testament scholar C.F.D. Moule, said that, “Any case for a ‘high’ Christology that depended on the authenticity of the alleged claims of Jesus about himself, especially in the Fourth Gospel, would indeed be precarious.” [46]  &lt;br /&gt; In a major study of the origins of the doctrine of the incarnation, James Dunn, who affirms orthodox Christology, concludes that “there was no real evidence in the earliest Jesus tradition of what could fairly be called a consciousness of divinity.” [47] Again, Brian Hebblethwaite, a staunch upholder of the traditional Nicene-Calcedonian Christology, acknowledges that “it is no longer possible to defend the divinity of Jesus by reference to the claims of Jesus.” [48]  Hebblethwaite and Dunn, and other scholars like them who still believe in Jesus’ divinity, argue instead that Jesus did not know he was God incarnate. This only became known after his resurrection. &lt;br /&gt; Most famous among the Church of England bishops, who doubt Jesus’ divinity, is the outspoken Reverend Professor David Jenkins, the Bishop of Durham in England, who openly states that Jesus was not God.  [49] &lt;br /&gt; The following article, which appeared in The Daily News some years ago, clearly indicates the degree to which there are doubts among the clergy regarding Jesus’ divinity. &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;Shock survey &lt;br /&gt;Of Anglican bishops &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;LONDON: More than half of England’s Anglican bishops say Christians are not obliged to believe that Jesus Christ was God, according to a survey published today. &lt;br /&gt; The poll of 31 of England’s 39 bishops shows that many of them think that Christ’s miracles, the virgin birth and the resurrection might not have happened exactly as described in the Bible.    &lt;br /&gt;  Only 11 of the bishops insisted that Christians must regard Christ as both God and man, while 19 said it was sufficient to regard Jesus as “God’s supreme agent”. One declined to give a definite opinion. &lt;br /&gt;  The poll was carried out by London Weekend Television’s weekly religion show, Credo. &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;“DAILY NEWS” 25/6/84 &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER THREE:&lt;br /&gt;THE MESSAGE &lt;br /&gt;The second issue, ‘The Message of Jesus’, is perhaps the most important point to consider.  For, if Jesus was not God incarnate, but a prophet of God, the message which he brought from God is the essence of his mission. &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;Submission  &lt;br /&gt; The foundation of Jesus’ message was submission to the will of God, because that is the foundation of the religion which God prescribed for man since the beginning of time. God says in Chapter Aal ‘Imraan, the third chapter of the Qur‘aan, verse 19: &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;} إِنَّ الدِّينَ عِنْدَ اللهِ اْلإِسْلاَمُ { &lt;br /&gt;“Truly, the religion in the sight of Allaah is Islaam [submission].”&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;In Arabic, submission to God’s will is expressed by the word ‘Islaam’. In the Gospel according to Matthew 7:22, Jesus is quoted as saying: “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of my Father in heaven.” In this statement, Jesus places emphasis on “the will of the Father”,  submission of the human will to the will of God.  In John 5:30, it is narrated that Jesus also said: “I can do nothing on my own authority; as I hear, I judge; and my judgment is just, because I seek not my own will but the will of him who sent me.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Law &lt;br /&gt; The “will of God” is contained in the divinely revealed laws which the prophets taught their followers. Consequently, obedience to divine law is the foundation of worship. The Qur’aan affirms the  need for obedience to the divinely revealed laws  in chapter al-Maa’idah, verse 44.&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;} إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَا التَّوْرَاةَ فِيهَا هُدًى وَنُورٌ يَحْكُمُ بِهَا النَّبِيُّونَ الَّذِينَ أَسْلَمُوا ... وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللهُ فَأُوْلَئِكَ هُمُ الْكَافِرُونَ { &lt;br /&gt;“Indeed, I did reveal the Torah in which was guidance and light, by which the prophets, who submitted to God’s will, judged (the Jews) ... and whoever does not judge by what Allaah has revealed is a disbeliever,”&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;Jesus was also reported in the Gospel according to Matthew 19:16-17, to have made obedience to the divine laws the key to paradise: “16 Now behold, one came and said to him,“Good teacher, what good thing shall I do that I may have eternal life?” 17So he said to him, “Why do you call me good?  No one is good but One, that is, God. But if you want to enter into life, keep the commandments.” [50] Also in Matthew 5:19, Jesus Christ was reported to have insisted on strict obedience to the commandments saying, “Whoever therefore breaks one of the least of these commandments, and teaches men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever does and teaches them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.” &lt;br /&gt;Divine law represents guidance for humankind in all walks of life. It defines right and wrong for them and offers human beings a complete system governing all of their affairs. The Creator alone knows best what is beneficial for His creation and what is not. Thus, the divine laws command and prohibit various acts and substances to protect the human spirit, the human body, and human society from harm. In order for human beings to fulfil their potential by living righteous lives, they need to worship God through obedience to His commandments. [51] &lt;br /&gt; This was the religion conveyed in the message of Jesus; submission to the will of the one true God by obedience to His commandments.  Jesus stressed to his followers that his mission did not cancel the laws received by Prophet Moses. As the prophets who came after Moses maintained the law, so did Jesus. Chapter al-Maa’idah, verse 46 of the Qur’aan indicates that Jesus confirmed the Laws of the Torah in his message. &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;} وَقَفَّيْنَا عَلَى آثَارِهِمْ بِعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ مُصَدِّقًا لِمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَآتَيْنَاهُ اْلإِنْجِيلَ فِيهِ هُدًى وَنُورٌ وَمُصَدِّقًا لِمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ التَّوْرَةِ { &lt;br /&gt;“And in their footsteps, I sent Jesus, son of Mary, confirming the Torah that had come before him, and I gave him the Gospel, in which was guidance and light and confirmation of the Torah that had come before it,”&lt;br /&gt;In Matthew 5:17-18, Jesus stated: “17 Think not that I have come to abolish the law and the [way of] the prophets; I have come not to abolish them but to fulfil them. 18For, I say to you, till heaven and earth pass away, not an iota, not a dot, will pass from the law until all is accomplished.” However, Paul, who claimed to be a disciple of Jesus, systematically cancelled the laws.  In his letter to the Romans, chapter 7:6, he stated, “But now we are discharged from the law, dead to that which held us captive, so that we serve not under the old written code but in the new life of the Spirit.” &lt;br /&gt;Unitarianism &lt;br /&gt; Jesus came as a prophet calling people to worship God alone, as the prophets before him did. God says in chapter an-Nahl (16):36, of the Qur‘aan: &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;}وَلَقَدْ بَعَثْنَا فِي كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ رَسُولاً أَنِ اعْبُدُواْ اللهَ وَاجْتَنِبُواْ الطَّاغُوتَ{ &lt;br /&gt;“Surely, I [52] have sent to every nation a messenger (saying): ‘Worship Allaah and avoid false gods.” &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt; In Luke 3:8, the Devil asks Jesus to worship him, promising him the authority and glory of all of the kingdoms of this world, “And Jesus answered him, ‘It is written, You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve.’ ”  Thus, the essence of the message of Jesus was that only God deserves to be worshipped and that the worship of anyone or anything besides God or along with God is false. Jesus not only called people to this message but he also practically demonstrated it for them by bowing down in prayer and worshipping God himself. In Mark 14:32, it states: “And they went to a place which was called Gethsemane; and he [Jesus] said to his disciples, ‘Sit here, while I pray.’ ” And in Luke 5:16, “But he withdrew to the wilderness and prayed.”  &lt;br /&gt; Jesus called them to worship the one true God who is unique in His qualities.  God does not have the attributes of His creation, nor does any creature share any of His attributes.  In Matthew 19:16-17, when the man called Prophet Jesus ‘good’, saying, “Good teacher, what good thing shall I do that I may have eternal life?” Prophet Jesus replied, “Why do you call me good? No one is  good  but  One, that is, God.” He denied the attribution of ‘infinite goodness’ or ‘perfect goodness’ to himself, and affirmed that this attribute belongs to Allaah alone. &lt;br /&gt; The vast majority of Christians today pray to Jesus, claiming that he is God. The Philosophers among them claim that they are not worshipping Jesus the man, but God who was manifest in Jesus the man. This is also the rationale of pagans who bow down in worship to idols.  When a pagan philosopher is asked why he worships an idol which was made by human hands, he replies that he is not really worshipping the idol. Furthermore, he may claim that the idol is only a focal point for the presence of God, and thereby claim to be worshipping God who is manifest in the idol, and not the physical idol itself. There is little or no difference between that explanation and the answer given by Christians for worshipping Jesus. The origin of this deviation lies in the false belief that God is present in His creation. Such a belief justifies the worship of God’s creation.  &lt;br /&gt;Jesus’ message, which urged mankind to worship one God alone, became distorted after his departure. Later followers, beginning with Paul, turned that pure and simple message into a complicated trinitarian philosophy which justified the worship of Jesus, and then the worship of Jesus’ mother, Mary, [53] the angels [54] and the saints.  Catholics have a long list of saints to whom they turn in times of need. If something is lost, Saint Anthony of Thebes is prayed to in order to help find it. [55] St. Jude Thaddaeus is the patron saint of the impossible and is prayed to for intercession in incurable illnesses, unlikely marriages or the like.  [56] The patron saint of travelers was Saint Christopher, to whom travelers used to pray for protection up until 1969, when he was officially struck off the list of saints by papal decree, after it was confirmed that he was fictitious.  [57] Although he was officially crossed off the list of saints, there are many Catholics around the world today who are still praying to St. Christopher.  &lt;br /&gt; Worshipping ‘saints’ contradicts and corrupts the worship of One God; and it is in vain, because neither the living nor the dead can answer the prayers of mankind. The worship of God should not be shared with His creation in any way, shape or form.  In this regard, Allaah said the following in Chapter al-A ‘raaf (7):194: &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;} إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللهِ عِبَادٌ أَمْثَالُكُمْ { &lt;br /&gt;“Surely, those whom you call on in prayer besides Allaah are slaves like yourselves.”&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;This was the message of Jesus Christ and all the prophets before him.  It was also the message of the last prophet, Muhammad—may peace and blessings be upon all of them.  Thus, if a Muslim or a person who calls himself a Muslim prays to a saint, he has stepped out of the bounds of Islaam. Islaam is not merely a belief, wherein one is only required to state that he or she believes that there is no God worthy of worship but Allaah and that Muhammad was the last of the messengers, in order to attain paradise.  This declaration of faith allows one who declares it to enter the doors of Islaam, but there are many acts which may contradict this declaration and expel the doer from Islaam as quickly as he or she came in. The most serious of those acts is praying to other than God. &lt;br /&gt;Muslim not “Mohammedan”  &lt;br /&gt;Since Jesus’ religion, and that of all of the earlier prophets, was the religion of submission to God, known in Arabic as Islaam, his true followers should be called submitters to God, known in Arabic as Muslims. In Islaam, prayer is considered an act of worship. Prophet Muhammad (e) was reported to have said, “Supplication is an act of worship.” [58] Consequently, Muslims do not accept being called Mohammedans, as followers of Christ are called Christians and followers of Buddha are called Buddhists. Christians worship Christ and Buddhists worship Buddha. The term Mohammedans implies that Muslims worship Muhammad, which is not the case at all. In the Qur‘aan, God chose the name Muslim for all who truly follow the prophets. The name Muslim in Arabic means “one who submits to the will of God.” &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;} هُوَ سَمَّاكُمُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَفِي هَذَا { &lt;br /&gt;“...It is He who named you Muslims both before and in this [scripture, the Qur’aan].” Qur’aan, (22):78&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt; Consequently, the essence of Jesus’ message was that man should worship God alone.  He should not be worshipped through his creation in any way.  Consequently, His image cannot be painted, carved or drawn.  He is beyond human comprehension. &lt;br /&gt;Images &lt;br /&gt; Jesus did not condone the pagan practice of making images of God. He upheld the prohibition mentioned in the Torah, Exodus 20 verse 4: “You shall not make for yourself a graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth.” Consequently, the use of religious images, called icons, [59] was firmly opposed by the early generation of Christian scholars. However, in time, the Greek and Roman tradition of image-making and portraying God in human form eventually won out. The prohibition is to prevent the eventual deterioration of worship of God into the worship of His creation. Once a human being makes a picture in his or her mind of God, the person is, in fact, trying to make God like His creation, because the human mind can only picture the things which it has seen, and God can not be seen in this life. &lt;br /&gt; Christians with a tradition of worshipping through images often question how God can be worshipped without visualizing Him. God should be worshipped based on the knowledge of His attributes which He revealed in authentic scripture. For example, Allaah describes Himself in the Qur’aan as being All-Merciful, so His worshippers should reflect on God’s many mercies and give thanks to God for them. They should also contemplate on the nature of His mercy to them and show mercy to other human beings. Likewise, Allaah refers to Himself as being Oft-Forgiving, so His worshippers should turn to Him in repentance and not give up hope when they commit sins. They should also appreciate God’s forgiveness by being forgiving to other human beings. &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;Prophesy &lt;br /&gt; Part of Prophet Jesus’ message was to inform his followers of the prophet who would come after him. As John the Baptist heralded the coming of Jesus Christ, Jesus in turn heralded the coming of the last of the prophets of God, Muhammad. In the Qur’aan, Chapter as-Saff (61):6, God quotes Jesus’ prophesy about Muhammad (e). &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;} وَإِذْ قَالَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ إِلَيْكُمْ مُصَدِّقًا لِمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ مِنَ التَّوْراةِ وَمُبَشِّرًا بِرَسُولٍ يَأْتِي مِنْ بَعْدِي اسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُ .. { &lt;br /&gt;“(Remember) when Jesus, son of Mary, said, ‘O Children of Israel, I am the Messenger of Allaah sent to you, confirming the Torah before me, and giving glad tidings of a Messenger coming after me, whose name will be Ahmad. [60]” &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;There are also some references in the Gospels which seem to refer to the coming of Prophet Muhammad—may God’s peace and blessings be on all the prophets. In the Gospel according to John 14:16, Jesus is quoted as saying, “And I will pray the Father, and he will give you another Counselor, [61] to be with you for ever.” &lt;br /&gt;Christian laymen usually interpret the “Counselor” mentioned in John 14:16 as the Holy Spirit. [62] However, the phrase “another Counselor” implies that it will be someone else like Jesus and not the Holy Spirit, [63] especially considering John 16:7, in which Jesus is reported to have said, “Nevertheless I tell you the truth: it is to your advantage that I go away, for if I do not go away, the Counselor will not come to you; but if I go, I will send him to you.”  The term “Counselor” could not be referring to the Holy Spirit here, because—according to the Gospels—the Holy Spirit was already present in the world prior to Jesus’ birth, [64] as well as during his ministry. [65] This verse implies that the “Counselor” had not already come. &lt;br /&gt; Jesus’ declaration that the prophet-counselor “will be with you forever,” could be interpreted to mean that there would be no need for additional prophets to succeed this Counselor. He would be the last of the Prophets of God, whose message would be preserved until the end of the world. [66] &lt;br /&gt; Jesus’ foretelling the coming of Muhammad— may God’s peace be upon both of them—confirmed the prophesies about Prophet Muhammad (e) in the Torah. In Deuteronomy 18:18 &amp; 19, it is written that the Lord said to Moses, “I will raise up for them a prophet like you from among their brethren [67]; and I will put my words in his mouth [68], and he shall speak to them all that I command him. 19And whoever will not give heed to my words which he shall speak in my name [69], I myself will require it of him.” In Isaiah 42, Isaiah prophesies about a chosen “Servant of the Lord” whose prophetic mission would be to all mankind, unlike the Hebrew prophets whose missions were limited to Israel. “1 Behold my servant, whom I uphold, my chosen, in whom my soul delights; I have put my Spirit upon him, he will bring forth justice to the nations... 4He will not fail or be discouraged till he has established justice in the earth; and the coastlands wait for his law...11Let the desert and its cities lift up their voice, the villages that Kedar inhabits.” This particular servant of the Lord is the only one identified with Kedar,  [70] the Arabs. [71]&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-5124259712547998428?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/5124259712547998428/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=5124259712547998428' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/5124259712547998428'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/5124259712547998428'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/03/true-message-of-jesus-christ.html' title='THE TRUE MESSAGE OF JESUS CHRIST'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-1586545684944503339</id><published>2007-03-14T02:54:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-14T03:01:27.516-07:00</updated><title type='text'>THE BHAGAVAD-GITA (Abbreviated)</title><content type='html'>THE BHAGAVAD-GITA&lt;br /&gt;(ABBREVIATED)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Preface&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;       As a young Hindu adult, I was afraid to read the Gita. My perception was that its teachings were too idealistic, not relevant to our computerized space age world. Nirvana was for those who gave up on life. &lt;br /&gt;On my 50th birthday, I realized that at the time of my birth, life expectancy was about 57. One retired at 55 and died soon after. I sensed a great achievement at being one-half century old, still in pretty good physical shape and health. Soon after I began to mellow, started to eat more vegetables, and dwell upon the hereafter.&lt;br /&gt;Roots took me back to Hinduism. I did not understand the hierarchy of Hindu gods and demi-gods. Seeking answers to my numerous questions, I talked to enlightened ones. I was asked to read a transcript of a dialogue between a renowned Swami, and an American correspondent. It seemed to me that the Swami was trying to belittle the North American lifestyle in an effort to convince the correspondent that the Indian lifestyle was superior. I felt that the Swami did not really understand much about the American way of life. &lt;br /&gt;I purchased a copy of the Bhagavad-Gita, also found it on the web, downloaded it, and took out all the text except for the translation of the verses from Sanskrit to English. I found the translation difficult to comprehend because of the big words used by the author. Presumably, the author had better command of English than I. I became truly discouraged and convinced that salvation was not to be my fortune.&lt;br /&gt;As time went by, my desire to pursue the teachings of the Gita intensified, as did my search for a Gita written in everyday English. As luck would have it, I found a correspondence course offered by the International Gita Society. Finally, I was on my way to understanding the teachings of the Gita. The Gita says: &lt;br /&gt;•         Do your duty to the best of your ability without worrying about the results. A farmer has control over how he works his land, yet no control over the harvest. But, he cannot expect a harvest if he does not work his land.&lt;br /&gt;•        Perceive that God is present equally in all beings.&lt;br /&gt;•       Treat all beings equally.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The four goals of human life are: &lt;br /&gt;•         Doing one’s duty;&lt;br /&gt;•         Earning wealth;&lt;br /&gt;•         Material and sensual enjoyment (with senses under control);&lt;br /&gt;•          Attaining salvation.&lt;br /&gt;The aim of the Gita doctrine is to lead one to tranquility, happiness and equanimity. No rituals are prescribed. The Gita says that the world needs different religions, cults and deities to meet the vastly different needs of individuals. Don’t worry, be happy may well be a modern term but the secret of achieving this lies in the Gita. The Gita Doctrine is beyond Religious and National boundaries. Dr. Ramananda Prasad, founder of The International Gita Society, and the author of The Bhagavad-Gita written in simple English, helped me immensely in understanding the Gita Doctrine. I am grateful to Dr. Prasad for enriching my life and for his time in ensuring that this abbreviation of the Bhagavad-Gita is a true representation of the Lord’s message. The numbers in parentheses are the chapter numbers and verse numbers respectively, of the Bhagavad-Gita. If any of this interests you, please visit: &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;1. ARJUNA’S DILEMMA&lt;br /&gt;Circa 3000 BC, cousins went to war over inheritance of a kingdom. Their armies were made up of relatives, teachers, and respected community leaders. Arjuna was a renowned warrior recognized as a master archer. His childhood friend Lord Krishna agreed to be Arjuna’s charioteer.&lt;br /&gt;Arjuna became bewildered upon seeing people he loved and respected ready to battle, and said: I desire neither victory, nor pleasure or kingdom, O Krishna. What is the use of a kingdom, or enjoyment, or even life because all those for whom we desire kingdom, enjoyment, and pleasure are standing here for battle, ready to give up their lives? (1.32-33)&lt;br /&gt;I do not wish to kill my seniors, spiritual leaders, and relatives who are ready to kill us, even for the sovereignty of the three worlds, let alone for this earthly kingdom, O Krishna. (1.34-35)&lt;br /&gt;2. TRANSCENDENTAL KNOWLEDGE&lt;br /&gt;It would be better indeed, to live on alms in this world than to slay these noble personalities, because by killing them I would enjoy wealth and pleasure stained with their blood. (2.05) We do not know which alternative, to fight or to quit, is better for us. Further, we do not know whether we shall conquer them or they will conquer us. We should not even wish to live after killing our relatives. (2.06)&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna said: You grieve for those who are not worthy of grief, and yet speak words of wisdom. The wise grieve neither for the living nor for the dead. (2.11) There was never a time when these monarchs, you or I did not exist, nor shall we ever cease to exist in the future. (2.12) The soul acquires another body after death. (2.13) The invisible Spirit is eternal. The visible physical body is transitory. (2.16) The Spirit pervades this entire universe and is indestructible. No one can destroy the imperishable Spirit. (2.17) The physical bodies of the eternal, immutable, and incomprehensible Spirit are perishable. Therefore, fight for your right as your duty, O Arjuna. (2.18) The Spirit is neither born nor does it die at any time. It does not come into being, or cease to exist. It is unborn, eternal, permanent, and primeval. The Spirit is not destroyed when the body is destroyed. (2.19-20) Just as a person puts on new garments after discarding old ones, the living entity or the individual soul acquires a new body after casting off the old body. (2.22)&lt;br /&gt;Even if you think that the physical body takes birth and dies perpetually, even then O Arjuna, you should not grieve like this. Death is certain for the one who is born, and birth is certain for the one who dies. Therefore, you should not lament over the inevitable but pray for the salvation of the departed soul. (2.26-27). &lt;br /&gt;Considering also your duty as a warrior you should not waver like this. There is nothing more auspicious for a warrior than a righteous war. (2.31) Only fortunate warriors, O Arjuna, get an opportunity of an unsought war that is like an open door to heaven. (2.32) War fought to reestablish morality is considered righteous, not one fought for dominance. &lt;br /&gt;If you will not fight this righteous war, then you will fail in your duty, lose your reputation, and incur sin. (2.33) People will talk about your disgrace forever. To the honored, disgrace is worse than death. (2.34) You will go to heaven if killed in the line of duty, or you will enjoy kingdom on earth if victorious. Therefore, get up with determination to fight, O Arjuna. (2.37) Just do your duty to the best of your ability without becoming discouraged by the thought of the outcome which may be success or failure, gain or loss, victory or defeat. By doing your duty with this attitude, you will not incur sin or Karmic bondage. (2.38)&lt;br /&gt;The resolute determination of Self-realization is not formed in the minds of those who are attached to pleasure and power, and whose judgment is obscured by ritualistic activities. (2.44) Become free from pairs of opposites, be ever balanced and unconcerned with the thought of acquisition and preservation. Rise above the three modes of Material Nature (goodness, passion and ignorance) and be Self-conscious, O Arjuna. (2.45) To a God-realized person, scripture is as useless as a river in a flooded area. Scripture is only an aid to God-realization, not needed after one has realized God. (2.46) &lt;br /&gt;You have control over doing your respective duty, but no control or claim over the result. Fear of failure, from being emotionally attached to the fruit of work, is the greatest impediment to success because it robs efficiency by constantly disturbing the equanimity of mind. A farmer is responsible for working his land yet has no control over the harvest. But, if he does not work his land he cannot expect a harvest. The boundary of one’s jurisdiction ends with the completion of one’s duty. Do your duty to the best of your ability, O Arjuna, with your mind attached to the Lord, abandon worry and attachment to the result. Remain calm in both success and failure. Such selfless service brings peace and equanimity of mind. (2.48)&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna further said: The mind and intellect of a person become steady who is neither elated by getting desired results, nor perturbed by undesired results. (2.57) Restless senses, O Arjuna, forcibly carry away the mind of even a wise person striving for perfection. (2.60) One should fix one’s mind on God with loving contemplation after bringing the senses under control. One’s intellect becomes steady when one’s senses are under complete control. (2.61) &lt;br /&gt;A disciplined person, enjoying sense objects with senses that are under control and free from attachment and aversion, attains tranquility. (2.64) An uncontrolled mind distracts the intellect as a storm sways a ship from its path. (2.67) A person who is not disturbed by the incessant flow of desire, that enter the mind, like rivers into an ocean which is ever being filled but is not disturbed by the rivers, can alone achieve peace, not the one who strives to satisfy such desires. (2.70) Self-realization is to know one’s relationship with the Supreme Lord and His true transcendental nature. A Self-realized person does not need rituals to reach God.&lt;br /&gt;                   &lt;br /&gt;3. PATH OF SERVICE&lt;br /&gt;Arjuna asked: If You consider that acquiring transcendental knowledge is better than working, then why do You want me to engage in this horrible war, O Krishna?&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna said: I have stated a twofold path of spiritual discipline in the past. The path of Self-knowledge for the contemplative ones, and the path of unselfish work for all others. (3.03) One does not attain freedom from bondage of Karma by merely abstaining from work. No one attains perfection by merely giving up work, because no one can remain inactive even for a moment. The forces of Nature drive everyone to action. (3.04-05)&lt;br /&gt;People get confused and think that leading a life devoted to scriptural study, contemplation, and acquiring transcendental knowledge may be better for spiritual progress than doing one’s worldly duty. A God-realized person does not consider oneself the doer of any action, but only an instrument in the hands of the Divine for His use. Both metaphysical knowledge and selfless service are means to attain the Supreme Being. These two paths are not separate, but complimentary. O Arjuna, do your duty to the best of your ability as a service to God. (3.09)&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna said: There is nothing unattained that I should obtain, yet I engage in action. (3.22) For, if I do not engage in action relentlessly, O Arjuna, people would, in every way, follow my path. These worlds would perish if I do not work, and I shall be the cause of confusion and destruction of all these people. (3.23-24) Do your duty and dedicate all work to God in a spiritual frame of mind; become free from ego, mental grief and the compulsion to satisfy all desires. (3.30) Likes and dislikes are two major stumbling blocks, on the path to Self-realization. (3.34) Control over attachment, and aversion, is needed to attain peace of mind and tranquility.&lt;br /&gt;Arjuna said: O Krishna, what impels one to commit sin as if forced against one’s will? (3.36)&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna said: It is lust born of passion that becomes anger when unfulfilled. Lust is insatiable and is a great devil. Know it as an enemy. (3.37) The senses, the mind, and the intellect are said to be the abode of lust; with these it deludes a person by veiling Self-knowledge. (3.40) Therefore, O Arjuna, by controlling the senses first, control this devil of material desire that destroys Self-knowledge and Self-realization. (3.41)&lt;br /&gt;The senses are said to be superior to the body, the mind is superior to the senses, the intellect is superior to the mind, transcendental knowledge is superior to the intellect, and the Self is superior to transcendental knowledge. (3.42) Thus, knowing the Self to be superior to the intellect, and controlling the mind by the intellect that is purified by spiritual practice, one must kill this mighty enemy, lust, O Arjuna. (3.43)&lt;br /&gt;4. PATH OF RENUNCIATION WITH KNOWLEDGE&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna said: both you and I have taken many births. I remember them all o Arjuna, but you do not. (4.05) Though I am eternal, immutable, and the lord of all beings, yet I manifest myself by controlling material nature using my own divine potential energy. &lt;br /&gt;Whenever there is decline of Dharma (Righteousness) and predominance of Adharma (Unrighteousness), O Arjuna, then I manifest Myself. I appear from time to time for protecting the good, for transforming the wicked, and for reestablishing world order (Dharma). (4.07-08)&lt;br /&gt;       With whatever motive people worship Me, I fulfill their desires accordingly. People worship Me with different motives. (4.11) The one whose mind and senses are under control, and who understands that he cannot control the outcome of his actions, does not incur sin (Karmic reaction) by doing bodily action. (4.21) A renunciant who is content with whatever gain comes naturally by His will, who is unaffected by pairs of opposites, like victory and defeat, free from envy, equanimous in success and failure is not bound by Karma. (4.22) &lt;br /&gt;People perform sacrifice in many different ways. The one, who considers everything as a manifestation, or an act of God, shall realize God. (4.24) Those who perform selfless service obtain the nectar of Self-knowledge as a result of their sacrifice and attain the Supreme Being. Acquiring transcendental knowledge is superior to any material sacrifice such as giving charity. Purification of mind and intellect eventually leads to the dawn of transcendental knowledge and Self-realization, which is the sole purpose of any spiritual practice. (4.33)&lt;br /&gt;After knowing the transcendental science, O Arjuna, you shall not again become deluded like this. With this knowledge you shall see the entire creation within your own higher Self, and thus within Me. (4.35) Even if one is the most sinful of all sinners, one shall yet cross over the ocean of sin by the raft of Self-knowledge alone. (4.36) There is no purifier in this world like the true knowledge of the Supreme Being. One discovers this knowledge from within in due course, when one’s mind is cleansed of selfishness by selfless service. (4.38) The one who has faith in God, is sincere in selfless practice, and has control over the mind and senses, gains this transcendental knowledge. Having gained this knowledge, one quickly attains supreme peace and liberation. (4.39)&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;5. PATH OF RENUNCIATION&lt;br /&gt; Arjuna asked: o Krishna, you praise the path of transcendental knowledge, and also the path of selfless service, which is better of the two? (5.01) &lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna said: The path of Self-knowledge and the path of selfless service both lead to the supreme goal. But, of the two, the path of selfless service is superior to the path of Self-knowledge, because it is easier to practice. (5.02) The wise see no difference between the renunciation of selfish activities, and the performance of one's worldly duty without attachment to the result. Renunciation does not mean becoming a hermit. (5.04) Selfless service is the goal, and renunciation is the means.&lt;br /&gt;One is a true renunciant and enlightened who:&lt;br /&gt;• •         Does all work as an offering to God abandoning attachment to the result;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Enjoys sensual pleasure with mind and senses under control;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Sees one and the same Spirit in all beings. Looks at a learned person, an outcast, even an animal with equal eye, and can feel the pain and pleasure of others as one’s own;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Neither rejoices on obtaining what is pleasant, nor grieves on obtaining the unpleasant and is tranquil in pleasure and pain (disappointment), in honor and disgrace;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Finds happiness with the Supreme Being, who rejoices the Supreme Being within, who is illuminated by Self-knowledge and remains ever steadfast with the Supreme Self;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Acts beyond personal selfish motives;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Has neither attachment nor aversion for anything.&lt;br /&gt;• •         Has discovered the joy of spiritual knowledge, and whose mind is in union with God.&lt;br /&gt;Such a person is not bound by Karma though engaged in work, and attains eternal bliss. The Lord neither creates the urge for action, nor the feeling of doership, nor the attachment to the result of action in people. The power of Material Nature does all this. (5.14)  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6. PATH OF MEDITATION&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna said: One does not become a renunciant by merely not lighting the fire, or by abstaining from work. (6.01) For the wise, who seek to attain equanimity of mind, selfless service is said to be the means. Equanimity leads to Self-realization. (6.02) One attains perfection by renouncing attachment to the fruit of work, and to selfish desire. (6.04) One can elevate or degrade oneself by one's own mind. The mind becomes a friend to the one who has control over it, and an enemy to the one who is controlled by the mind. (6.05-06)&lt;br /&gt;Perceive the same Self (or spirit) abiding in every being, and all beings abiding in the Self. (6.29) Those who see Me in everything and see everything in Me, are not separated from Me and I am not separated from them. (6.30) Undoubtedly, O Arjuna, the mind is restless and very difficult to control, but it can be subdued by sincere spiritual practice and by detachment. (6.35) &lt;br /&gt;Arjuna said: The faithful one who deviates from the path of meditation due to an un-subdued mind --- what is the destination of such a person, O Krishna? (6.37) Does he not perish like a dispersing cloud, O Krishna, having lost both heavenly and worldly pleasures, without support and bewildered on the path to Self-realization? (6.38)&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna said: There is no destruction, O Arjuna, for the one who tries to attain perfection either here or hereafter. A transcendentalist is never put to grief, My dear friend. (6.40) The less evolved unsuccessful one is reborn in the house of the pious and prosperous after attaining heaven and living there for many years. The highly evolved unsuccessful one does not go to heaven, but is born in a spiritually advanced family. A birth like that is very difficult to obtain in this world. (6.41-2) There, one regains the knowledge acquired in previous life, and strives again to achieve perfection, O Arjuna. (6.43) The most devoted of all is the one who lovingly remembers Me with faith, and whose mind is ever absorbed in Me. (6.47)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7. SELF-KNOWLEDGE AND ENLIGHTENMENT&lt;br /&gt; Lord Krishna said: O Arjuna, listen to how you shall know Me fully without any doubt, with your mind absorbed in Me, taking refuge in Me, and trying to reach Me. (7.01)&lt;br /&gt;Material Nature or matter is My lower energy. My other higher energy is the Spirit by which this entire universe is sustained, O Arjuna. (7.05) Know that all creatures have evolved from this twofold energy; and the Supreme Spirit is the source of origin as well as dissolution of the entire universe. (7.06) There is nothing higher than the Supreme Being, O Arjuna. Everything in the universe is strung on the Supreme Being, like jewels strung on a necklace. (7.07)&lt;br /&gt;Know that three modes of Material Nature --- goodness, passion, and ignorance --- also emanate from Me. I am not dependent on, or affected by, the modes of Material Nature; but the modes of Material Nature are dependent on Me. (7.12) Human beings are deluded by various aspects of these three modes of Material Nature; therefore, they do not understand Me, I am eternal and above these modes. (7.13)&lt;br /&gt;This divine power (Maya) of Mine, consisting of three states of mind or matter, is very difficult to overcome. Only those who surrender unto Me easily, cross over this Maya. (7.14) Four types of virtuous ones worship or seek Me, O Arjuna. They are: &lt;br /&gt;• •         the distressed, &lt;br /&gt;• •         the seeker of Self-knowledge, &lt;br /&gt;• •         the seeker of wealth, &lt;br /&gt;• •         the enlightened one who has experienced the Supreme Being. (7.16) &lt;br /&gt;The wise surrender to Me by realizing --- after many births --- that everything in the universe and the world is nothing but My manifestation. Such a great soul is very rare. (7.19)&lt;br /&gt;Whosoever desires to worship whatever deity --- using whatever name, form, and method --- with faith, I make their faith steady in that deity. Endowed with steady faith they worship that deity, and obtain their wishes through that deity. Those wishes are granted by Me. (7.22)&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;8. THE ETERNAL SPIRIT&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Arjuna said: O Krishna, who is the Eternal Being or the Spirit? What is the nature of the Eternal Being? What is Karma? Who are mortal beings? And who are Temporal Beings? Who is the Supreme Being, and how does He dwell in the body? How can You, the Supreme Being, be remembered at the time of death by those who have control over their minds, O Krishna? (8.01-2)&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna said: The eternal and immutable Spirit of the Supreme Being is also called the Eternal Being or the Spirit. The inherent power of cognition and desire of the Eternal Being (Spirit) is called the nature of the Eternal Being. The creative power of the Eternal Being (Spirit) that causes manifestation of the living entity is called Karma. (8.03) Various expansions of the Supreme Being are called Temporal Beings. The Supreme Being also resides in the inner psyche of all beings as the Divine Controller. (8.04) Thought of whatever object that predominates during one's lifetime, one remembers that object at the end of life and achieves it. (8.06) Therefore, always remember Me and do your duty. You shall certainly attain Me if your mind and intellect are ever focused on Me. (8.07) You will remember your ultimate goal in life at the time of death. Do not just set your mind on The Supreme Being but set Him as your ultimate Goal.&lt;br /&gt;I am easily attainable, O Arjuna, by that ever-steadfast devotee who always thinks of Me. (8.14) The dwellers of all the worlds up to and including heaven and the world of the creator are subject to the miseries of repeated birth and death. But, after attaining Me, O Arjuna, one does not take birth again. (8.16)&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;9. SUPREME KNOWLEDGE AND THE BIG MYSTERY&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna said: I shall reveal to you, who do not disbelieve, the most profound secret transcendental knowledge together with transcendental experience. Upon understanding this you will be freed from the miseries of worldly existence. (9.01) This Self-knowledge is the king of all knowledge, is the most secret, is very sacred, it can be perceived by instinct, conforms to righteousness (Dharma), is very easy to practice, and is timeless. (9.02)&lt;br /&gt;This entire universe is an expansion of Mine. All beings depend on Me. I do not depend on them, and am not affected by them. (9.04) Perceive that all beings remain in Me --- without any contact or without producing any effect --- as the mighty wind moving everywhere, eternally remains in space. (9.06) I create the entire multitude of beings again and again with the help of My Material Nature. These beings are under the control of the modes of Material Nature. (9.08) These acts of creation do not bind Me, O Arjuna, because I remain indifferent and unattached to those acts. (9.09) The divine kinetic energy (Maya) with the help of Material Nature creates all animate and inanimate objects under My supervision, and thus the creation keeps on going, O Arjuna. (9.10)&lt;br /&gt;I personally take care of both spiritual and material welfare of those ever-steadfast devotees who always remember and adore Me with single-minded contemplation. (9.22) O Arjuna, even those devotees who worship the deities with faith, they also really worship Me. (9.23) Whosoever offers Me a leaf, a flower, fruit, or water with devotion; I accept and eat the offering of devotion by the pure-hearted. (9.26) O Arjuna, whatever you do, eat, give, or sacrifice, do it as an offering to Me. (9.27) A dedicated heart full of devotion is needed to obtain God’s grace, not rituals.&lt;br /&gt;The Self is present equally in all beings. There is no one hateful or dear to Me. But, those who worship Me with love and devotion are very close to Me, and I am also very close to them. (9.29) Even if the most sinful person resolves to worship Me with single-minded loving devotion, such a person must be regarded as a saint because of making the right resolution. (9.30) O Arjuna, My devotee shall never perish or fall down. (9.31) There is no unforgivable sin or sinner. &lt;br /&gt;Anybody can attain the Supreme Abode by just surrendering unto My will with loving devotion, O Arjuna. (9.32) Always think of Me, be devoted to Me, worship Me, and bow down to Me. Thus uniting yourself with Me by setting Me as your supreme goal and sole refuge, you shall certainly come to Me. (9.34)&lt;br /&gt;10. MANIFESTATION OF  THE ABSOLUTE&lt;br /&gt; Neither the celestial controllers, nor the great sages know My origin, because I am the origin of celestial controllers and great sages also. (10.02) One who knows Me as the unborn, without a beginning or an end, and the Supreme Lord of the universe, is considered wise among mortals, and becomes liberated from the bondage of Karma. (10.03)&lt;br /&gt;Discrimination, Self-knowledge, non-delusion, forgiveness, truthfulness, control over mind and senses, tranquility, pleasure, birth, death, fear, fearlessness, nonviolence, equanimity, contentment, austerity, charity, fame, disgrace, all these diverse qualities in human beings arise from Me alone. (10.04-05) I am the source of all. Everything originates from Me. Understanding this, the wise ones worship Me with love and devotion. (10.08). I give knowledge and understanding of the metaphysical science to those who are ever united with Me and lovingly adore Me, by which they come to Me. (10.10)&lt;br /&gt;Arjuna said: O Krishna, I believe all that You have told me to be true. O Lord, neither the celestial controllers nor the demons comprehend Your glory. (10.14) O Creator and Lord of all beings, God of all celestial rulers, the Supreme person, and Lord of the universe, no one understands You. You alone know Yourself. (10.15) &lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna said: O Arjuna, now I shall explain to you My prominent divine manifestations, because My manifestations are endless. (10.19) There is no end to My divine manifestations, O Arjuna. Whatever is endowed with glory, brilliance, and power; know that to be the manifestation of a very small fraction of My splendor. (10.41) I continually support the entire universe by a small fraction of My divine energy. (10.42)&lt;br /&gt;11. VISION OF THE COSMIC FORM&lt;br /&gt; Arjuna said: O Lord, You are as You have said; yet I wish to see Your divine cosmic form, O Supreme Being. (11.03) O Lord, if You think it is possible for me to see Your universal form, then, O Lord of the devotees, show me Your transcendental form. (11.04)&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna said: O Arjuna, behold My hundreds and thousands of multifarious divine forms of different colors and shapes. Behold all the celestial beings, and many wonders never seen before. Also behold the entire creation animate, inanimate, and whatever else you like to see all at one place in My body. (11.05-07) You will not be able to see Me with your physical eye; therefore, I give you a divine eye to see My majestic power and glory. (11.08)&lt;br /&gt;Arjuna saw the entire universe, divided in many ways, but standing as all in One, and One in all in the transcendental body of Krishna, the Lord of celestial rulers. (11.13) Arjuna said: I believe You are the Supreme Being to be realized. You are the ultimate resort of the universe. You are the Spirit, and protector of the eternal order. (11.18) O Lord, You pervade the entire space between heaven and earth in all directions. Seeing Your marvelous and terrible form, the three worlds tremble. (11.20)&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna said: I am death, the mighty destroyer of the world. I have come here to destroy all these people. Even without your participation in the war, all the warriors standing arrayed in the opposing army shall cease to exist. (11.32) Therefore, get up and attain glory. Conquer your enemies, and enjoy a prosperous kingdom. I have already destroyed all these warriors. You are only an instrument, O Arjuna. (11.33)&lt;br /&gt; O Arjuna, neither by study of scriptures, nor by austerity, charity, or ritual, can I be seen in the form as you have seen Me. (11.53) However, through single minded devotion I can be seen in this form, can be known in essence, and also can be reached. (11.54) One who does his worldly duty for Me, to whom I am the supreme goal, who is my devotee, free from attachment and without enmity towards living beings, realizes Me. (11.55)  &lt;br /&gt;12. PATH OF DEVOTION&lt;br /&gt; Lord Krishna said: Those ever steadfast devotees who worship with supreme faith by fixing their mind on a personal form of God, I consider them to be the best devotees. (12.02) Those who worship the unchangeable, the inexplicable, the invisible, the omnipresent, the inconceivable, the unchanging, the immovable, and the formless impersonal aspect of God; restraining all senses, even-minded under all circumstances, engaged in the welfare of all creatures, also attain God. (12.03-04)&lt;br /&gt;Self-realization is more difficult for those who fix their minds on an impersonal, unmanifest, and formless Absolute because comprehension of the unmanifest by embodied beings is attained with difficulty. (12.05)&lt;br /&gt;For those who worship the Supreme with unswerving devotion as their personal God, offer all actions to Me, intent on Me as the Supreme, and meditate on Me; I swiftly become their savior from the world that is an ocean of death and transmigration, O Arjuna. (12.06-07) True devotion is intense love for God.&lt;br /&gt;Therefore, focus your mind on Me, and let your intellect dwell upon Me alone through meditation and contemplation. Thereafter you shall certainly attain Me. (12.08) If you are unable to focus your mind steadily on Me, then long to attain Me by practice of any spiritual discipline; such as a ritual, or deity worship that suits you. (12.09) If you are unable even to do any spiritual discipline, then be intent on performing your duty just for Me. You shall attain perfection by doing your prescribed duty for Me --- without (selfish) attachment --- just as an instrument to serve and please Me. (12.10) If you are unable to do your duty for Me, then just surrender unto My will; renounce the attachment to, and the anxiety for, fruit of all work by learning to accept all results as God’s grace, with equanimity. (12.11)&lt;br /&gt;Transcendental knowledge of the scriptures is better than mere ritualistic practice; meditation is better than scriptural knowledge; renunciation of selfish attachment to the fruit of work is better than meditation; peace immediately follows renunciation of selfish attachment to the fruit of work. (12.12)&lt;br /&gt;One who does not hate any creature, who is friendly and compassionate, free from the notion of ‘I’ and ‘my’, even-minded in pleasure and pain (disappointment), forgiving; ever content, who has subdued his mind, whose resolve is firm, whose mind and intellect are engaged on dwelling upon Me, who is devoted to Me, is dear to Me. (12.13-14) The one by whom others are not perturbed and who is not perturbed by others, who is free from joy, envy, fear, and anxiety, is also dear to Me. (12.15) One who is without desire, wise, impartial, and free from anxiety; who has renounced the doership in all undertakings; such a devotee is dear to Me. (12.16) The one who remains the same towards friend or foe, in honor or disgrace, in heat or cold, in pleasure or pain (disappointment); who is free from attachment; who is indifferent to censure or praise; who is quiet, and content with whatever one has; unattached to a place, a country, or a house; equanimous, and full of devotion that person is dear to Me. (12.18-19) But those faithful devotees, who set Me as their supreme goal and follow --- or just sincerely try to develop --- the above-mentioned nectar of moral values are very dear to Me. (12.20)&lt;br /&gt;13. CREATION AND THE CREATOR&lt;br /&gt; O Arjuna, know Me to be the creator of all creation. The true understanding of both the creator and the creation is considered by Me to be transcendental knowledge. (13.02) The physical body with all its attributes including intellect, mind, sense organs, abilities, and all human emotions; steadfastness in acquiring knowledge of the Spirit, and seeing the omnipresent Supreme Being everywhere is said to be Self-knowledge. That which is contrary to this is ignorance. (13.09-11) &lt;br /&gt;The Supreme spirit is all pervading, and omnipresent. (13.13) He is the perceiver of all sense objects without physical sense organs; unattached, yet the sustainer of all; devoid of the three modes of Material Nature, and yet the enjoyer of the modes of Material Nature by becoming a living entity. (13.14) He is inside as well as outside all beings, animate and inanimate. He is incomprehensible because of His subtlety. He resides in one’s inner psyche as well as far away in the Supreme Abode. (13.15) He is undivided, and yet appears to exist as if divided in all beings. He is the object of knowledge, and appears as the creator, sustainer, and destroyer of all beings. (13.16) Know that both the Material Nature and the Spiritual Being are without beginning. All manifestations and the three dispositions of mind and matter, called modes, are born of Material Nature. Material Nature is said to be the cause of production of physical body and organs of perception and action. Spirit (or Consciousness) is said to be the cause of experiencing pleasure and pain (disappointment). (13.19-20) &lt;br /&gt;Spiritual Being enjoys three modes of Material Nature by associating with Material Nature. Attachment to the three modes of Material Nature is caused by previous Karma, which also causes birth of living entity in good and evil wombs. (13.21) The Spirit in the body is the witness, the guide, the supporter, the enjoyer, and the controller. (13.22) Whatever is born animate or inanimate, know them to be born from the union of Spirit and matter, O Arjuna. (13.26)&lt;br /&gt;The one who sees the same eternal Supreme Lord dwelling as Spirit within all mortal beings truly sees. (13.27) When one beholds one and the same Lord existing equally in every being, one does not injure anybody, because one considers every thing as one’s own self; and thereupon attains Salvation. (13.28) The one who perceives that all work is done by the power of Material Nature truly understands, and thus does not consider oneself as the doer. (13.29) The moment one discovers diverse variety of beings and their different ideas abiding in One, and coming out from ‘That’ alone, one attains the Supreme Being. (13.30) Just as one sun illuminates the entire world, similarly, Spirit gives life to entire creation, O Arjuna.(13.33) &lt;br /&gt;They who perceive --- with an eye of Self-knowledge --- the difference between creation (or the body) and the Creator (or the Spirit) as well as know the technique of liberation (through Selfless service, Knowledge, Devotion or Meditation) of the living entity from the trap of divine illusory energy (Maya), attain the Supreme. (13.34)&lt;br /&gt;14. THREE MODES OF MATERIAL NATURE&lt;br /&gt; My Material Nature is the womb of creation wherein I place the seed of Consciousness from which all beings are born, O Arjuna. (14.03) Goodness, passion, and ignorance --- these three modes or ropes of Material Nature bind the eternal individual soul to the body, O Arjuna. (14.05) Of these, the mode of goodness is illuminating and good, because it is pure. The mode of goodness attaches the living entity to happiness and knowledge. The mode of passion is characterized by intense craving for sensual pleasure and greed, and is the source of material desire, attachment, and restlessness. The mode of passion binds the living entity to the fruit of work. (14.07) The mode of ignorance, the deluder of living entity, is born of inertia. It binds the living entity to carelessness, laziness, and excessive sleep. (14.08) &lt;br /&gt;When one perceives no doer other than the power of the Supreme Being in the form of the modes of Material Nature, and know That which is above and beyond these modes; then they attain Nirvana or Salvation. (14.19)&lt;br /&gt;Arjuna said: What is the mark of those who have transcended the modes of Material Nature, and what is their conduct? How does one transcend these three modes of Material Nature, O Lord Krishna? (14.21)&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna said: One who neither hates the presence of enlightenment, activity, or delusion; nor desires for them when they are absent; who remains like a witness without being affected by the modes of Material Nature, and stays firmly attached to the Lord without wavering thinking that the modes of Material Nature only are operating. (14.22-23) &lt;br /&gt;The one who depends on the Lord and is indifferent to pleasure and pain (disappointment); to whom a clod, a stone, and gold are alike; to whom the dear and the unfriendly are alike; who is of firm mind, who is calm in censure and in praise. The one who is indifferent to honor and disgrace; who is impartial to friend and foe, and who has renounced the sense of doership and ownership --- is said to have transcended the modes of Material Nature. (14.24-25) &lt;br /&gt;The one who offers service to Me with love and unswerving devotion transcends the (three) modes of Material Nature, and becomes fit for Salvation (Nirvana) (14.26)&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;15. THE SUPREME BEING&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Those who are free from pride and delusion, who have conquered the evil of attachment, who constantly dwell on the Supreme Being with senses under control, who understand dualities of pleasure and pain (disappointment), such wise ones reach My Supreme Abode. (15.05) The individual soul in the body of living beings is the integral part of the universal Spirit, or Consciousness. The individual soul associates with six sensory faculties of perception including the mind, and activates them. (15.07)&lt;br /&gt;Just as air takes aroma away from a flower; similarly, the individual soul takes the sensory faculties from the physical body it casts off during death to a new physical body it acquires. (15.08) The living entity enjoys sensual pleasure using sensory faculties of hearing, touch, sight, taste, smell, and mind. The devotees striving for perfection behold the living entity abiding in their inner psyche as consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;I am seated in the inner psyche of all beings. Memory, Self-knowledge, and the removal of doubt and wrong notions about God come from Me. I am verily that which is to be known by the study of all the Vedas. I am, indeed, the author as well as the student of the Vedas (Scriptures). (15.15)&lt;br /&gt;There are two entities in the cosmos: The changeable Temporal Beings, and the unchangeable Eternal Beings (the Spirit). All created beings are subject to change, but the Spirit does not change. (15.16) The Supreme Being (or the Absolute) is beyond both the Temporal Beings and the Eternal Beings. That Supreme Being is also called the Absolute Reality that sustains both the Temporal and the Eternal by pervading everything. (15.17) Because the Supreme Being is beyond both Temporal and Eternal Beings; therefore, He is known in this world and in the scriptures as the Supreme Being (Absolute Reality, Truth, or Super-soul). (15.18) The wise who truly understand the Supreme Being, worship Him whole-heartedly. (15.19) Thus this most secret transcendental science of the Absolute has been explained by Me. Upon understanding this, one becomes enlightened, and all of one’s duties are accomplished, O Arjuna.(15.20)&lt;br /&gt;16. DIVINE AND THE DEMONIC QUALITIES&lt;br /&gt; Lord Krishna said: Fearlessness, purity of inner psyche, perseverance in devotion of Self-knowledge, charity, sense restraint, sacrifice, study of scriptures, austerity, honesty, nonviolence, truthfulness, absence of anger, renunciation, equanimity, abstaining from malicious talk, compassion for all creatures, freedom from greed, gentleness, modesty, absence of fickleness, splendor, forgiveness, fortitude, cleanliness, absence of malice, and absence of pride are some of the qualities of those endowed with divine virtues, O Arjuna. (16.01-03)&lt;br /&gt;Basically, there are only two types of human beings in this world, the divine, and the demonic. (16.06) People of demonic nature do not know what to do and what not to do. They neither have purity nor good conduct nor truthfulness. (16.07) They think the world is unreal, without a moral structure, without a God, and without an order. (16.08) Adhering to this wrong atheist view, these degraded souls --- with small intellect and cruel deeds --- are born as enemies for the destruction of the world. (16.09) Filled with insatiable desire, hypocrisy, pride, and arrogance; holding wrong views due to delusion; they act with impure motives. (16.10) Obsessed with endless anxiety lasting until death, considering sense gratification their highest goal, convinced that sensual pleasure is everything. (16.11) Bound by hundreds of ties of desire and enslaved by lust and anger; they strive to obtain wealth for the fulfillment of sensual pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;They think: ‘I have gained this today, I shall fulfill this desire; I have this much wealth, and will have more wealth in the future. (16.13) That enemy has been slain by me, and I shall slay others also. I am the Lord. I am the enjoyer. I am successful, powerful, and happy. (16.14) I am rich and born in a noble family. No one is equal to me. I shall perform sacrifice, I shall give charity, and I shall rejoice.’ Thus deluded by ignorance, bewildered by many fancies, entangled in the net of delusion, and addicted to the enjoyment of sensual pleasure, they fall into foul hell. (16.16) Self-conceited, stubborn, filled with pride and intoxication of wealth; they perform religious services only in name, for show, and not according to scriptural injunction. (16.17) &lt;br /&gt;These malicious people cling to egoism, power, arrogance, lust, and anger; and hate Me who dwells in their own bodies and those of others. (16.18) I hurl these haters, cruel, sinful, and mean people into cycles of rebirth in the wombs of demons again and again. (16.19) O Arjuna, entering the wombs of demons birth after birth, the deluded ones sink to the lowest hell without ever attaining Me (until their minds change for the better, by the causeless mercy of the Lord). (16.20) &lt;br /&gt;Lust, anger, and greed are the three gates of hell leading to the downfall (or bondage) of an individual. Therefore, one must learn to give these up. (16.21) Speaking ill of others is a terrible sin, because, it pollutes the mind of the speaker without any beneficial effect. Perform your duty following scriptural injunction. (16.24).&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;17. THREEFOLD FAITH&lt;br /&gt; Arjuna said: What is the mode of devotion of those who perform spiritual practice with faith but without following scriptural injunction, O Krishna? Is it in the mode of goodness, passion, or ignorance? (17.01)&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna said: The natural faith of embodied beings is of three kinds: goodness, passion, and ignorance. Now hear about these from Me. (17.02) O Arjuna, the faith of each is in accordance with one’s own natural disposition that is governed by Karmic impressions. A person is known by faith. One can become whatever one wants to be, if one constantly contemplates on the object of desire with faith. (17.03)&lt;br /&gt;People in the mode of goodness:&lt;br /&gt;• •         Like healthy, juicy foods;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Undertake selfless work without attachment to the result (austerity of deed);&lt;br /&gt;• •         Worship celestial controlling forces (guardian angels, Devas or Gods);&lt;br /&gt;• •         Speak inoffensively, in a pleasant, beneficial, and truthful manner (austerity of speech) (17.15);&lt;br /&gt;• •         Study scriptures;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Are gentle, equanimous, think pure thoughts, exercise self control (austerity of thought);&lt;br /&gt;• •         Give charity as a matter of duty, to deserving candidates, without any expectation.&lt;br /&gt;In the mode of passion, people:&lt;br /&gt;• •         Like food that is extreme in taste (overly spicy, salty, or sweet);&lt;br /&gt;• •         Worship supernatural rulers and demons;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Perform selfless service (austerity) for show, to gain respect, honor, or reverence that yields uncertain and temporary results (17.18);&lt;br /&gt;• •         Give charity with expectation of something in return.&lt;br /&gt;People in the mode of ignorance:&lt;br /&gt;• •         Enjoy unhealthy food and drinks;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Worship ghosts and spirits;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Are hypocritical and egoistic; &lt;br /&gt;• •         Perform austerity with self-torture, or for harming others;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Give charity to the unworthy.&lt;br /&gt;Whatever is done without faith whether it is sacrifice, charity, austerity, or any other act is useless. It has no value here or hereafter, O Arjuna. (17.28)&lt;br /&gt;   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;18.  SALVATION THROUGH RENUNCIATION&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Arjuna said: I wish to know the nature of renunciation and sacrifice, and the difference between the two, O Lord Krishna. (18.01)&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna said: The sages define renunciation as abstaining from all work for personal profit. The wise define sacrifice as the sacrifice of, and the freedom from, selfish attachment to the fruit of all work. (18.02) Giving up one’s duty is not proper. The abandonment of obligatory work is due to delusion, and is declared to be in the mode of ignorance. (18.07) The embodied beings are unable to completely abstain from work; therefore, one who renounces the selfish attachment to the fruit of work is considered a renunciant. (18.11) &lt;br /&gt;The five causes, for the accomplishment of all actions are: (18.13-14) &lt;br /&gt;• •         The physical body, the seat of Karma; &lt;br /&gt;• •         The modes of Material Nature, the doer;&lt;br /&gt;• •         The eleven organs of perception and action, the instruments;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Various bio-impulses, or life forces;&lt;br /&gt;• •         The presiding controlling forces or deities of the eleven organs.&lt;br /&gt;Whatever action, whether right or wrong, one performs by thought, word, and deed; these are the five causes. (18.15)&lt;br /&gt;Threefold driving force to an action are: &lt;br /&gt;1. The subject; 2. The object; 3. The knowledge of the object. Three components of action are: 1. The eleven organs (six sense organs: ear, skin, eye, tongue, nose, and the mind; and five organs of action: mouth, hand, leg, anus, and urethra);• 2. The act; 3. The agent or the modes of Material Nature. The four goals of human life designed for gradual and systematic growth of the individual and progress of society are (18.34): &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Doing one’s duty;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Earning wealth;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Material and sensual enjoyment (with senses under control);&lt;br /&gt;• •         Attaining salvation. &lt;br /&gt;In the mode of goodness one:&lt;br /&gt;• •         Possesses the knowledge by which one sees a single (undivided) immutable Reality in all beings;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Performs obligatory duty without likes and dislikes, or attachment to the result;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Enjoys sensual pleasure with senses under control;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Is free from attachment, non-egotistic, has resolve and enthusiasm, and is unperturbed in success or failure;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Has intellect by which one understands the path of work and the path of renunciation, right and wrong action, fear and fearlessness, bondage and liberation;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Has the resolve by which one manipulates functions of the mind and senses for God-realization;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Enjoys pleasure from spiritual practice resulting in cessation of all sorrows;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Enjoys pleasure that comes by the grace of Self-knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;In the mode of passion one:&lt;br /&gt;• •         Sees different realities of various types among all beings as separate from one another;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Abandons duty merely because it is difficult, or because of fear of bodily trouble; (18.08)&lt;br /&gt;• •         Performs action with ego, selfish motives, and with too much effort;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Is emotional, attached to the fruit of his work, greedy, violent, impure, and is affected by joy and sorrow;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Cannot distinguish between righteousness (Dharma) and unrighteousness (Adharma), and right and wrong action;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Craves for the fruit of work, clings to duty, accumulating wealth and enjoyment with great attachment;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Enjoys sensual pleasure without control over the senses.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;In the mode of ignorance one:&lt;br /&gt;• •         Has worthless knowledge by which one clings to one single effect (such as the body) as if that is everything;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Abandons obligatory work due to delusion; (18.07)&lt;br /&gt;• •         Undertakes action because of delusion; disregarding consequences, loss, or injury to others;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Is undisciplined, vulgar, stubborn, wicked, malicious, lazy, depressed, and procrastinating;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Accepts unrighteousness (Adharma) as righteousness (Dharma), has intellect which is covered by ignorance;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Does not give up sleep, fear, grief, despair, and carelessness;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Considers the body or oneself as the sole agent due to imperfect knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;There is no being, either on earth or among the celestial controllers in heaven, who can remain free from these three modes of Material Nature. (18.40)&lt;br /&gt;Human labor is categorized as intellectuals, administrators (or protectors), businessmen, and unskilled workers based on the qualities inherent in people’s nature and their make up. (18.41) One can attain the highest perfection by devotion to one’s natural work. Listen to Me how one attains perfection while engaged in one’s natural work. (18.45) &lt;br /&gt;One attains tranquility, freedom from bondage of Karma, and attains the Supreme Being by:&lt;br /&gt;• •         Renouncing selfish attachment to the fruit of work;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Performing one’s natural duty, to the best of one’s ability, for the Supreme Being;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Purifying the intellect by spiritual practice;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Subduing the mind and senses with firm resolve;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Giving up likes and dislikes;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Enjoying solitude;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Eating lightly;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Controlling the mind, speech, and organs of action;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Taking refuge in detachment;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Relinquishing egotism, violence, pride, lust, anger, and proprietorship;&lt;br /&gt;• •         Becoming free from the notion of ‘I, me, and my’.&lt;br /&gt;Absorbed in the Supreme Being, the serene one neither grieves nor desires; becoming impartial to all beings, one obtains the highest devotional love for the Supreme Being. (18.54) By devotion one truly understands Me in essence and merges into Me. (18.55) Mentally offer all actions to Me and be devoted to Me. Be calm and always fix your mind on Me. (18.57)  &lt;br /&gt;If due to ego you think: ‘I shall not fight’; this resolve of yours is in vain. Your own nature will compel you to fight. (18.59) O Arjuna, you are controlled by your own nature-born Karmic impressions. Therefore, you shall do even against your will what you do not wish to do out of delusion. (18.60)&lt;br /&gt;The Supreme Lord --- as the controller abiding in the inner psyche of all beings --- causes them to work out their Karma. We are puppets of our own Karma. (18.61)&lt;br /&gt;Set aside all meritorious deeds and religious rituals, and just surrender completely to My will with firm faith and loving devotion. I shall liberate you from all sin, the bond of Karma. Do not grieve. (18.66)&lt;br /&gt;This knowledge should never be spoken to one who is devoid of austerity, who is without devotion, who does not desire to listen, who speaks ill of Me, or does not believe in God. (18.67)&lt;br /&gt;The one who shall propagate this supreme secret philosophy, the transcendental knowledge of the Gita, amongst My devotees, shall be performing the highest devotional service to Me, and shall certainly come to Me. No other person shall do more pleasing service to Me, and no one on earth shall be dearer to Me. (18.68-69) I promise the study of this sacred dialogue of ours will be equivalent to worshipping Me with knowledge-sacrifice. (18.70) &lt;br /&gt;Whoever hears this sacred dialogue with faith and without cavil becomes free from sin, and attains salvation. (18.71)&lt;br /&gt;O Arjuna, did you listen to this with single-minded attention? Has your delusion born of ignorance been completely destroyed? (18.72)&lt;br /&gt;Arjuna said: By Your grace my delusion is destroyed, I have gained Self-knowledge, my confusion with regard to the body and the Spirit is dispelled and I shall obey Your command. (18.73) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna’s Last Sermon&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the end of another long sermon comprising of more than one thousand verses, disciple Uddhava said: O Lord Krishna, I think the pursuit of God as You narrated to Arjuna, and now to me, is very difficult indeed, for most people; because it entails control of unruly senses. Please tell me a short, simple, and easy way to God-realization. Lord Krishna upon Uddhava’s request gave the essentials of Self-realization as follows:&lt;br /&gt;• •         Do your duty, to the best of your ability, for Me without worrying about the outcome. Remember Me at all times.&lt;br /&gt;• •         Perceive that God is within every living being. Mentally bow down to all beings and treat all beings equally.&lt;br /&gt;• •         Perceive through the activities of mind, senses, breathing, and emotions that the power of God is within you at all times, and is constantly doing all the work using you as a mere instrument and a trustee.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;International Gita Society&lt;br /&gt;Founded in 1984, the International Gita Society (IGS) is a registered, non-profit, tax-exempt, spiritual institution in the United States of America under Section 501(c) (3) of the IRS Code. Membership is free of charge. All are welcome. The Aims and Objectives of IGS are to:&lt;br /&gt;• •         Publish and distribute, free of charge, The Bhagavad-Gita in simple, easy to understand language.&lt;br /&gt;• •         Provide a correspondence course, support, and guidance to encourage the adoption of The Gita Doctrine as a way of life. &lt;br /&gt;Paperback Copy of Dr. Prasad’s Gita is available free of charge from the IGS. You may also download a copy from:  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;www.gita4free.com&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;www.gita-society.com&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;If you would like to:&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;•        help distribute this booklet or The Bhagavad-Gita&lt;br /&gt;•        or establish a Chapter of the Gita Society  in your community&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2887742147269539640-1586545684944503339?l=religionbelieves.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/feeds/1586545684944503339/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2887742147269539640&amp;postID=1586545684944503339' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/1586545684944503339'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2887742147269539640/posts/default/1586545684944503339'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://religionbelieves.blogspot.com/2007/03/bhagavad-gita-abbreviated.html' title='THE BHAGAVAD-GITA (Abbreviated)'/><author><name>Salraz</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2887742147269539640.post-7983682448262584334</id><published>2007-03-14T02:23:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-03-14T02:54:14.805-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The bagavad-gita ( for children and beginners)</title><content type='html'>THE BHAGAVAD-GITA&lt;br /&gt;(For Children and Beginners)&lt;br /&gt;INTRODUCTION&lt;br /&gt;Jai: Grandma, I have a hard time&lt;br /&gt;understanding the teachings of the&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavad-Gita. Would you help me?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: Of course, Jai, I will be&lt;br /&gt;glad to. You should know that this holy&lt;br /&gt;book teaches us how to live happily in&lt;br /&gt;the world. It is an ancient holy book of&lt;br /&gt;Hindu Dharma (also known as Sana tana&lt;br /&gt;Dharma or Hinduism), but it can be un-derstood&lt;br /&gt;and followed by people of any&lt;br /&gt;faith. The Gita has eighteen (18) chap-ters&lt;br /&gt;and a total of only 700 verses. Any-one&lt;br /&gt;can be helped by daily practice of&lt;br /&gt;only a few of its teachings.&lt;br /&gt;The word ‘Bhagavad’ means God&lt;br /&gt;or The Supreme Lord, Bhagava n in San-skrit.&lt;br /&gt;‘Gita’ means song. Thus The&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavad-Gita means the Song of God&lt;br /&gt;or the Sacred Song, because it was sung&lt;br /&gt;by Bhagava n Shri Krishna himself.&lt;br /&gt;Here is the introduction to the&lt;br /&gt;Gita:&lt;br /&gt;In ancient times there was a king&lt;br /&gt;who had two sons, Dhritara shtra and&lt;br /&gt;Pa ndu. The former was born blind;&lt;br /&gt;therefore, Pa ndu inherited the kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;Pa ndu had five sons. They were called&lt;br /&gt;the Pa ndavas. Dhritara shtra had one&lt;br /&gt;hundred sons. They were called the Kau-ravas.&lt;br /&gt;Duryodhana was the eldest of the&lt;br /&gt;Kauravas.&lt;br /&gt;After the death of king Pa ndu, his&lt;br /&gt;eldest son, Yudhisthira, became the law-ful&lt;br /&gt;King. Duryodhana was very jealous.&lt;br /&gt;He also wanted the kingdom. The king-dom&lt;br /&gt;was divided into two halves be-tween&lt;br /&gt;the Pa ndavas and the Kauravas.&lt;br /&gt;Duryodhana was not satisfied with his&lt;br /&gt;share. He wanted the entire kingdom for&lt;br /&gt;himself. He tried several evil plots to kill&lt;br /&gt;the Pa ndavas and take away their king-dom.&lt;br /&gt;Somehow he took over the entire&lt;br /&gt;kingdom of the Pa ndavas and refused to&lt;br /&gt;give it back without a war. All peace&lt;br /&gt;talks by Lord Krishna and others failed,&lt;br /&gt;so the big war of Maha bha rata could not&lt;br /&gt;be avoided.&lt;br /&gt;The Pa ndavas didn’t want to fight,&lt;br /&gt;but they had only two choices: fight for&lt;br /&gt;their right because it was their duty or&lt;br /&gt;run away from war and accept defeat for&lt;br /&gt;the sake of peace and nonviolence. Ar-juna,&lt;br /&gt;one of the five Pa ndava brothers,&lt;br /&gt;faced this choice in the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;He had to choose between fight-ing&lt;br /&gt;the war and killing his most revered&lt;br /&gt;guru, who was on the other side; his very&lt;br /&gt;dear friends, close relatives, and many&lt;br /&gt;innocent warriors; or running away from&lt;br /&gt;the battlefield to be peaceful and nonvio-lent.&lt;br /&gt;The entire eighteen chapters of the&lt;br /&gt;Gita are the talk between confused Ar-juna&lt;br /&gt;and his best friend, mentor and&lt;br /&gt;cousin, Lord Krishna --- an incarnation&lt;br /&gt;of God --- on the battlefield of Kuruk-shetra&lt;br /&gt;near New Delhi, India, about&lt;br /&gt;5,100 years ago. This conversation was&lt;br /&gt;reported to the blind king, Dhritara shtra,&lt;br /&gt;by his charioteer, Sanjay. It is recorded&lt;br /&gt;in the great epic, Maha bha rata.&lt;br /&gt;All lives, human or nonhuman,&lt;br /&gt;are sacred, and nonviolence or Ahimsa is&lt;br /&gt;one of the most basic principles of Hin-duism.&lt;br /&gt;So when Lord Krishna advises&lt;br /&gt;Arjuna to get up and fight, this may con-&lt;br /&gt;fuse you about the principle of Ahimsa if&lt;br /&gt;you don’t keep in mind the background&lt;br /&gt;of the war of Maha bha rata.&lt;br /&gt;This spiritual talk between the&lt;br /&gt;Supreme Lord, Krishna, and His devo-tee-&lt;br /&gt;friend, Arjuna, occurs not in a tem-ple,&lt;br /&gt;a lonely forest, or on a mountain top,&lt;br /&gt;but on a battlefield on the eve of a war.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: This is an interesting story,&lt;br /&gt;Grandma. Can you tell me more?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: If you come to where I sit&lt;br /&gt;every evening, Jai, I will tell you the&lt;br /&gt;whole story, one chapter each day. Just&lt;br /&gt;make sure your homework is done and&lt;br /&gt;you have time to listen. If you agree,&lt;br /&gt;let’s start tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: Thank you, Grandma. I’ll be&lt;br /&gt;there to hear more.&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 1&lt;br /&gt;ARJUNA’S CONFUSION&lt;br /&gt;Jai: I would like to know first how&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna and Arjuna happened&lt;br /&gt;to talk on the battlefield, Grandma.&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: It came about in this way,&lt;br /&gt;Jai. The war of Maha bha rata was about&lt;br /&gt;to begin after peace talks by Lord&lt;br /&gt;Krishna and others failed to avoid the&lt;br /&gt;war. When the soldiers were gathered on&lt;br /&gt;the battlefield, Arjuna asked Lord&lt;br /&gt;Krishna to drive his chariot between the&lt;br /&gt;two armies so that he could see those&lt;br /&gt;who were ready to fight. Seeing all his&lt;br /&gt;relatives, friends, and soldiers on the bat-tlefield&lt;br /&gt;and fearing their destruction, he&lt;br /&gt;became compassionate.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: What does compassionate mean,&lt;br /&gt;Grandma?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: Compassion does not mean&lt;br /&gt;pity, Jai. That would be looking down on&lt;br /&gt;others as poor, pitiful creatures. Arjuna&lt;br /&gt;was feeling their pain and their unlucky&lt;br /&gt;situation as his own. Arjuna was a great&lt;br /&gt;warrior, who had fought many wars and&lt;br /&gt;was well prepared for the war, but sud-denly&lt;br /&gt;his compassion made him not&lt;br /&gt;want to fight. He spoke of the evils of&lt;br /&gt;war and sat down on the seat of his char-iot,&lt;br /&gt;his mind full of sorrow. He saw no&lt;br /&gt;use in fighting. He did not know what to&lt;br /&gt;do.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: I don’t blame him. I wouldn’t&lt;br /&gt;want to fight either. Why do people&lt;br /&gt;fight, Grandma? Why are there wars?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: Jai, there are not only wars&lt;br /&gt;between nations, but quarrels between&lt;br /&gt;two people, quarrels between brothers&lt;br /&gt;and sisters, between husband and wife,&lt;br /&gt;between friends and neighbors. The&lt;br /&gt;main reason is that people are not able to&lt;br /&gt;let go of their selfish motives and de-sires.&lt;br /&gt;Most wars are fought for posses-sion&lt;br /&gt;and power. But all problems could&lt;br /&gt;be solved peacefully if people could see&lt;br /&gt;both sides of the problem and work out&lt;br /&gt;an agreement. War should be the last re-sort.&lt;br /&gt;Our holy books say: One should not&lt;br /&gt;commit violence towards anyone. Un-justified&lt;br /&gt;killing is punishable in all cir-cumstances.&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna urged Arjuna&lt;br /&gt;to fight for his rights, but not to kill&lt;br /&gt;needlessly. It was his duty as a warrior to&lt;br /&gt;fight a declared war and establish peace&lt;br /&gt;and law and order on earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We humans also have wars going&lt;br /&gt;inside all of us. Our negative and posi-tive&lt;br /&gt;forces are always fighting. The&lt;br /&gt;negative forces within us are represented&lt;br /&gt;by the Kauravas and the positive forces&lt;br /&gt;by the Pa ndavas.The Gita does not have&lt;br /&gt;stories in it to illustrate the teachings, so&lt;br /&gt;I will add some stories from other&lt;br /&gt;sources to help you.&lt;br /&gt;Here is a story about negative and&lt;br /&gt;positive thoughts fighting each other that&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna Himself told to Arjuna in&lt;br /&gt;Maha bha rata.&lt;br /&gt;1. Mr. Truthful&lt;br /&gt;There once lived a great hermit,&lt;br /&gt;who was famous for telling the truth. He&lt;br /&gt;had taken a vow not to lie and was popu-larly&lt;br /&gt;known as “Mr. Truthful.” No mat-ter&lt;br /&gt;what he said, everyone believed him&lt;br /&gt;because he had earned a great reputation&lt;br /&gt;in the community where he lived and did&lt;br /&gt;his spiritual practices.&lt;br /&gt;One evening, a robber was chas-ing&lt;br /&gt;a merchant to rob and kill him. The&lt;br /&gt;merchant was running for his life. To es-cape&lt;br /&gt;from the robber, the merchant ran&lt;br /&gt;towards the forest where the hermit lived&lt;br /&gt;outside the village.&lt;br /&gt;The merchant felt very safe be-cause&lt;br /&gt;there was no way the robber could&lt;br /&gt;find out where he was hiding in the jun-gle.&lt;br /&gt;But the hermit had seen the direction&lt;br /&gt;in which the merchant went.&lt;br /&gt;The robber came to the hermit’s&lt;br /&gt;cottage and paid his respects. The robber&lt;br /&gt;knew that the hermit would tell only the&lt;br /&gt;truth and could be trusted, so he asked&lt;br /&gt;him whether he had seen somebody run-ning&lt;br /&gt;away. The hermit knew that the&lt;br /&gt;robber must be looking for somebody to&lt;br /&gt;rob and kill, so he faced a big problem.&lt;br /&gt;If he told the truth, the merchant would&lt;br /&gt;certainly be killed. If he lied, he would&lt;br /&gt;incur the sin of lying and lose his reputa-tion.&lt;br /&gt;Any immoral act that may harm&lt;br /&gt;others is called sin. Ahimsa (nonvio-lence)&lt;br /&gt;and truthfulness are two most im-portant&lt;br /&gt;teachings of all religions that we&lt;br /&gt;must follow. If we have to choose be-tween&lt;br /&gt;these two, which one should we&lt;br /&gt;choose? This is a very difficult choice.&lt;br /&gt;Because of his habit of telling the&lt;br /&gt;truth, the hermit said: “Yes, I saw some-one&lt;br /&gt;going that way.” So the robber was&lt;br /&gt;able to find the merchant and kill him.&lt;br /&gt;The hermit could have saved a life by&lt;br /&gt;hiding the truth, but he did not think very&lt;br /&gt;carefully and made a wrong decision.&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna’s purpose in telling&lt;br /&gt;Arjuna this story was to teach Arjuna&lt;br /&gt;that sometimes we have to choose be-tween&lt;br /&gt;a rock and a hard place. Lord&lt;br /&gt;Krishna told Arjuna that the hermit&lt;br /&gt;shared with the robber the sin of killing a&lt;br /&gt;life. The robber could not have found the&lt;br /&gt;merchant if the hermit had not told the&lt;br /&gt;truth. So when two noble principles con-flict&lt;br /&gt;with each other, we have to know&lt;br /&gt;which one is the higher principle.&lt;br /&gt;Ahimsa has the highest priority, so the&lt;br /&gt;hermit should have lied in this situation&lt;br /&gt;to save a life. One may not tell a truth&lt;br /&gt;that harms a person in any way. It isn’t&lt;br /&gt;easy to apply Dharma (or righteousness)&lt;br /&gt;to real life situations because what is&lt;br /&gt;Dharma and what is Adharma (or un-righteousness)&lt;br /&gt;can sometimes be very&lt;br /&gt;difficult to decide. In such a situation,&lt;br /&gt;expert advice should be sought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna gave another exam-ple&lt;br /&gt;of a robber coming to a village to rob&lt;br /&gt;and kill the villagers. In this situation,&lt;br /&gt;killing the robber would be an act of&lt;br /&gt;nonviolence because killing one person&lt;br /&gt;may save many lives. Lord Krishna&lt;br /&gt;Himself, on several occasions, had to&lt;br /&gt;make such decisions to win the war of&lt;br /&gt;Maha bha rata and put an end to all the&lt;br /&gt;evil-doers.&lt;br /&gt;Remember, Jai, do not tell a lie,&lt;br /&gt;and do not kill any living being or hurt&lt;br /&gt;anybody, but saving a life comes first.&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 1 summary: Arjuna asked his&lt;br /&gt;charioteer friend, Lord Krishna, to drive&lt;br /&gt;his chariot between the two armies so&lt;br /&gt;that he could see the Pa ndava’s army.&lt;br /&gt;Arjuna felt great compassion to see his&lt;br /&gt;friends and relatives on the opposite&lt;br /&gt;side, whom he must kill to win the war.&lt;br /&gt;He became confused, spoke of the evils&lt;br /&gt;of war, and refused to fight.&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 2&lt;br /&gt;KNOWLEDGE OF GOD&lt;br /&gt;Jai: If Arjuna felt so kind-hearted&lt;br /&gt;for everyone he was supposed to kill in&lt;br /&gt;the war, how could he go out and&lt;br /&gt;fight, Grandma?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: That is exactly what Arjuna&lt;br /&gt;asked Lord Krishna. He said: “How shall&lt;br /&gt;I strike my grandfather, my guru, and all&lt;br /&gt;other relatives with arrows in battle?&lt;br /&gt;They are worthy of my respect.” (Gita&lt;br /&gt;2.04)&lt;br /&gt;Arjuna had a good point. In Vedic&lt;br /&gt;culture, gurus, the elderly, honorable&lt;br /&gt;persons, and all other superiors are to be&lt;br /&gt;respected. But the scriptures also say that&lt;br /&gt;anyone who acts wrongly or unlawfully&lt;br /&gt;against you or others, or anyone who&lt;br /&gt;supports such deeds, should no longer be&lt;br /&gt;respected, but punished.&lt;br /&gt;Arjuna was confused about his&lt;br /&gt;duty and asked guidance from Lord&lt;br /&gt;Krishna. Lord Krishna then instructed&lt;br /&gt;him on the true knowledge of Atma and&lt;br /&gt;the physical body.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: What is Atma , Grandma?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: Atma is also called the&lt;br /&gt;Spirit, or the soul. Atma is never born,&lt;br /&gt;never dies, and is everlasting. Our body&lt;br /&gt;takes birth and dies, but not Atma . Atma&lt;br /&gt;supports the body. Without Atma , the&lt;br /&gt;body becomes dead. Atma supplies the&lt;br /&gt;power to our body, mind, and senses,&lt;br /&gt;just as air burns and supports fire.&lt;br /&gt;Weapons cannot cut Atma , fire cannot&lt;br /&gt;burn it, wind cannot dry it, and water&lt;br /&gt;cannot make it wet. Therefore, we&lt;br /&gt;should not grieve over death of the body&lt;br /&gt;because the Atma inside the body never&lt;br /&gt;dies. (Gita 2.23-24)&lt;br /&gt;Jai: What is the difference between&lt;br /&gt;Atma (Spirit), soul, and body&lt;br /&gt;Grandma?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: One and the same Atma&lt;br /&gt;dwells inside all bodies. Our body&lt;br /&gt;changes with time. Our old-age body is&lt;br /&gt;different from our childhood body. But&lt;br /&gt;Atma does not change. Atma takes a&lt;br /&gt;childhood body, a youth body, and an&lt;br /&gt;old-age body during this life, then takes&lt;br /&gt;another body after death. (Gita 2.13) The&lt;br /&gt;Sanskrit word Atma is translated as&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spirit in English. Spirit is universal and&lt;br /&gt;all pervading. The English word spirit or&lt;br /&gt;soul also means the Spirit residing in in-dividual&lt;br /&gt;bodies. In Sanskrit language, we&lt;br /&gt;call this individual soul Jiva tma or Jiva&lt;br /&gt;(also spelled as Jeeva). If Spirit is com-pared&lt;br /&gt;to a forest, the individual soul&lt;br /&gt;(spirit or Jiva) can be compared to the&lt;br /&gt;tree in the forest.&lt;br /&gt;The body is called a garment of&lt;br /&gt;Atma . Just as we get rid of an old, worn-out&lt;br /&gt;garment and put on a new one, simi-larly,&lt;br /&gt;Atma gets rid of the old body and&lt;br /&gt;takes a new one after death. So death is&lt;br /&gt;like changing the garment of Atma . (Gita&lt;br /&gt;2.22) All beings are visible between&lt;br /&gt;birth and death; they can’t be seen before&lt;br /&gt;birth or after death and remain in their&lt;br /&gt;invisible form. (Gita 2.28) Therefore, we&lt;br /&gt;should not grieve over death of the body.&lt;br /&gt;We are not the body. We are Atma with&lt;br /&gt;a body. Death just means our soul passes&lt;br /&gt;from one body to another new body.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: Then why did Arjuna grieve&lt;br /&gt;over deaths of loved ones on the bat-tlefield?&lt;br /&gt;Why didn’t he want to fight?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: Arjuna was a very tough&lt;br /&gt;warrior, Jai, but he wanted to run away&lt;br /&gt;from the horrors of war and lead an easy&lt;br /&gt;life of a Samnya si, a wandering hermit.&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna taught us to face the battle&lt;br /&gt;of life by giving Arjuna the beautiful&lt;br /&gt;science of KarmaYoga, the art of peace-ful&lt;br /&gt;and prosperous living. Chapter 3 of&lt;br /&gt;the Gita tells us more about this. Arjuna&lt;br /&gt;was worried about the results of the war,&lt;br /&gt;but Lord Krishna asks us to do our duty&lt;br /&gt;without worrying too much about the re-sults,&lt;br /&gt;such as gain and loss, victory and&lt;br /&gt;defeat, success and failure. If you are&lt;br /&gt;constantly worried about the results of&lt;br /&gt;your studies, you will not be able to put&lt;br /&gt;your heart and soul into them for fear of&lt;br /&gt;failure.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: But Grandma, how could Ar-juna&lt;br /&gt;fight his best if he wasn’t fighting&lt;br /&gt;to win and gain something?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: Arjuna must fight to win,&lt;br /&gt;but he should not weaken his will by&lt;br /&gt;worrying about the result while he is&lt;br /&gt;fighting. He should put all his attention&lt;br /&gt;and energy into every minute of the&lt;br /&gt;fight. That energy is what will bring the&lt;br /&gt;greatest result.&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna tells us that we have&lt;br /&gt;full control over our action, but no con-trol&lt;br /&gt;over the results of our action. (Gita&lt;br /&gt;2.47) Harry Bhalla says: A farmer has&lt;br /&gt;control over how he works his land, yet&lt;br /&gt;no control over the harvest. But he can-not&lt;br /&gt;expect a harvest if he does not work&lt;br /&gt;his land with best effort and with tools&lt;br /&gt;he has.&lt;br /&gt;We should do our best at the pre-sent&lt;br /&gt;moment and let the future take care&lt;br /&gt;of itself.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: Could you tell me more about&lt;br /&gt;the secret of success as told by&lt;br /&gt;Krishna to Arjuna?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: We should be so com-pletely&lt;br /&gt;absorbed in work or study as to&lt;br /&gt;become unaware of everything else,&lt;br /&gt;even of its results. To achieve the best&lt;br /&gt;results from what we do, we should be&lt;br /&gt;focused on the action with undivided at-tention.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Action should be done sincerely&lt;br /&gt;without worrying about its results. The&lt;br /&gt;results of the action will be greater if we&lt;br /&gt;put all attention and energy into the ac-tion&lt;br /&gt;itself and do not allow our energy to&lt;br /&gt;be diverted by thinking of results. The&lt;br /&gt;result will depend on energy put into ac-tion.&lt;br /&gt;We are asked not to worry about&lt;br /&gt;results during the course of action. This&lt;br /&gt;does not mean that we should not care&lt;br /&gt;about results. But we should not expect&lt;br /&gt;only positive results all the time.&lt;br /&gt;The secret of living a meaningful&lt;br /&gt;life is to be very active, and do our best&lt;br /&gt;without thinking of our own selfish mo-tives&lt;br /&gt;or even the results. A Self-realized&lt;br /&gt;person works for the good of all.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: What is a Self-realized person&lt;br /&gt;like, Grandma?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: A Self-realized person is a&lt;br /&gt;perfect person, Jai. Lord Krishna tells us&lt;br /&gt;the mind of a perfect person is not&lt;br /&gt;shaken by difficulties, does not run after&lt;br /&gt;pleasures, is free from fear, desire,&lt;br /&gt;greed, and attachment, and has control&lt;br /&gt;over mind and senses. (Gita 2.56) A&lt;br /&gt;Self-realized person does not get angry,&lt;br /&gt;is peaceful and happy.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: How can we keep from getting&lt;br /&gt;angry, Grandma?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: We get angry if our desire&lt;br /&gt;is not fulfilled. (Gita 2.62) So the best&lt;br /&gt;way to control anger is to control or limit&lt;br /&gt;our desires. We should not want too&lt;br /&gt;many things. Desires begin in the mind,&lt;br /&gt;so we should control our mind. If we&lt;br /&gt;don’t control our mind, we drift like a&lt;br /&gt;ship without its rudder. The desire for&lt;br /&gt;pleasure takes one to the dark alley of&lt;br /&gt;sin, gets us in trouble, and prevents our&lt;br /&gt;progress. (Gita 2.67) As a student, you&lt;br /&gt;should set a higher goal for yourself than&lt;br /&gt;pleasure. Put forth your best effort and&lt;br /&gt;concentrate on your studies.&lt;br /&gt;Arjuna was a very good example&lt;br /&gt;of such concentration. Here is a story&lt;br /&gt;about him.&lt;br /&gt;2. The Graduation Test&lt;br /&gt;Guru Drona was the military&lt;br /&gt;teacher for both the Kauravas and the&lt;br /&gt;Pa ndavas. At the end of their military&lt;br /&gt;training came final examination time.&lt;br /&gt;Drona put a wooden eagle on the branch&lt;br /&gt;of a nearby tree. Nobody knew it was&lt;br /&gt;just a doll. It looked like a real eagle. To&lt;br /&gt;pass the graduation test, every one of the&lt;br /&gt;students was supposed to cut off the ea-gle’s&lt;br /&gt;head with one arrow.&lt;br /&gt;Guru Drona first asked Yudhist-hira,&lt;br /&gt;the eldest of the Pa ndavas: “Get&lt;br /&gt;ready, look at the eagle, and tell me what&lt;br /&gt;you are seeing.”&lt;br /&gt;Yudhisthira replied: “I see the&lt;br /&gt;sky, the clouds, the tree trunk, the&lt;br /&gt;branches, the leaves and the eagle sitting&lt;br /&gt;there”&lt;br /&gt;Guru Drona was not very pleased&lt;br /&gt;with this answer. He asked the same of&lt;br /&gt;all the students, one by one. Every one&lt;br /&gt;of them gave a similar answer. Then&lt;br /&gt;came Arjuna’s turn for the test.&lt;br /&gt;Drona asked Arjuna: “Get ready,&lt;br /&gt;look at the eagle, and tell me what you&lt;br /&gt;are seeing.”&lt;br /&gt;Arjuna replied: “I only see the ea-gle&lt;br /&gt;and nothing else”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Drona then asked a second ques-tion:&lt;br /&gt;“If you are seeing the eagle, then&lt;br /&gt;tell me how strong is its body and what&lt;br /&gt;is the color of it’s wings?”&lt;br /&gt;Arjuna replied: “I am only seeing&lt;br /&gt;its head and not the entire body.”&lt;br /&gt;Guru Drona was much pleased&lt;br /&gt;with Arjuna’s answer and asked him to&lt;br /&gt;go ahead with the test. Arjuna easily cut&lt;br /&gt;off the head of the eagle with one arrow&lt;br /&gt;because he was concentrating on his aim&lt;br /&gt;with a single mind. He passed the test&lt;br /&gt;with flying colors.&lt;br /&gt;Arjuna was not only the greatest&lt;br /&gt;warrior of his time, but also a compas-sionate&lt;br /&gt;KarmaYogi. Lord Krishna chose&lt;br /&gt;Arjuna as a medium to impart the&lt;br /&gt;knowledge of the holy Gita.&lt;br /&gt;We all should follow the example&lt;br /&gt;of Arjuna. Read the Gita and be like Ar-juna.&lt;br /&gt;“Arjuna Bano, Arjuna Bano,” my&lt;br /&gt;dear grandson! Whatever work you do,&lt;br /&gt;do it with single-minded attention and&lt;br /&gt;put your whole heart and mind into it.&lt;br /&gt;This is the main theme of KarmaYoga of&lt;br /&gt;the Gita and the secret of success in any-thing&lt;br /&gt;you do.&lt;br /&gt;A word for the youth from Swa mi&lt;br /&gt;Vivekananda:&lt;br /&gt;"Whatever you are doing, put your&lt;br /&gt;whole mind on it. If you are shooting,&lt;br /&gt;your mind should be only on the target.&lt;br /&gt;Then you will never miss. If you are&lt;br /&gt;learning your lessons, think only of the&lt;br /&gt;lesson. In India boys and girls are taught&lt;br /&gt;to do this".&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 2 summary: Lord Krishna taught&lt;br /&gt;us, through Arjuna, the difference be-&lt;br /&gt;tween Atma and body. We are Atma&lt;br /&gt;with a body. Atma is unborn and inde-structible.&lt;br /&gt;One and the same Atma&lt;br /&gt;dwells inside all bodies, human or non-human.&lt;br /&gt;Thus we are all connected with&lt;br /&gt;each other. We should do our duty to the&lt;br /&gt;best of our ability without worrying&lt;br /&gt;about success or failure. We must learn&lt;br /&gt;from our failures and go forward without&lt;br /&gt;letting our failures defeat us. To become&lt;br /&gt;a perfect person, we need to control or&lt;br /&gt;limit our desires.&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 3&lt;br /&gt;KARMA-YOGA, THE PATH OF&lt;br /&gt;DUTY&lt;br /&gt;Jai: Why do we have to control our&lt;br /&gt;desires, Grandma?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: When you choose wrong&lt;br /&gt;behavior for sense enjoyment, you also&lt;br /&gt;choose its results. That is why work has&lt;br /&gt;to be done for the welfare of all and not&lt;br /&gt;just to satisfy your desires or for per-sonal&lt;br /&gt;gain. One who practices Kar-maYoga&lt;br /&gt;is called a KarmaYogi. A Kar-maYogi&lt;br /&gt;finds the right way to serve and&lt;br /&gt;turns her or his work into worship. In&lt;br /&gt;KarmaYoga, no work is more important&lt;br /&gt;or less important than other work.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: Uncle Hari left his family and&lt;br /&gt;home and went to an Ashram last year&lt;br /&gt;to find God. Do we have to leave home&lt;br /&gt;to seek God?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: No, we do not. In the Gita,&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna has given us different&lt;br /&gt;paths to God-realization. The path you&lt;br /&gt;choose depends on your individual na-&lt;br /&gt;ture. In general, there are two types of&lt;br /&gt;people in the world: the inward (or stu-dious,&lt;br /&gt;introvert) type and the outward or&lt;br /&gt;active type. For the introvert like Uncle&lt;br /&gt;Hari, the path of spiritual knowledge is&lt;br /&gt;best. Followers of this path go to a spiri-tual&lt;br /&gt;master or a guru where they study&lt;br /&gt;Vedic scriptures under proper guidance.&lt;br /&gt;In this path, we learn who we are and&lt;br /&gt;how we can lead a happy and peaceful&lt;br /&gt;life.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: Do we have to read all the scrip-tures&lt;br /&gt;to understand and find God?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: There are many scriptures&lt;br /&gt;in our religion, such as the 4 Vedas, 108&lt;br /&gt;Upanishads, 18 Pura nas, Ra ma yanas,&lt;br /&gt;Maha bha rata, various Sutras and many&lt;br /&gt;others. Reading all of them would be a&lt;br /&gt;difficult task. But Lord Krishna has&lt;br /&gt;given us everything we need to know&lt;br /&gt;about God in the Gita. The Gita has the&lt;br /&gt;essence of all the Vedas and Upanishads&lt;br /&gt;for the modern time.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: Uncle Puri is a farmer and has&lt;br /&gt;no interest in studying the Gita. He&lt;br /&gt;says the Gita is difficult and not for&lt;br /&gt;common people like him. So how can&lt;br /&gt;Uncle Puri realize God?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: Uncle Puri should follow&lt;br /&gt;the second path, the path of KarmaYoga&lt;br /&gt;that is described in this chapter of the&lt;br /&gt;Gita. This is the path of duty or selfless&lt;br /&gt;service. This path is better for most peo-ple&lt;br /&gt;who work hard to support a family&lt;br /&gt;and have no time or interest to read&lt;br /&gt;scriptures. Followers of this path do not&lt;br /&gt;have to leave work and go to an Ashram.&lt;br /&gt;They give up selfish motives and do all&lt;br /&gt;work for the greater good of society, in-stead&lt;br /&gt;of just for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: But people will work harder if&lt;br /&gt;they have selfish motives, won’t they,&lt;br /&gt;Grandma?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: It is true that people may&lt;br /&gt;earn more if they work for selfish gain,&lt;br /&gt;but they will not find permanent peace&lt;br /&gt;and happiness. Only those who do their&lt;br /&gt;duty selflessly for the good of all people&lt;br /&gt;will find real peace and satisfaction.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: If people don’t work for per-sonal&lt;br /&gt;gain, will they still do their best&lt;br /&gt;and not become lazy?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: A true KarmaYogi works&lt;br /&gt;hard even without personal gain. Only&lt;br /&gt;the ignorant work just for personal gain.&lt;br /&gt;The world runs smoothly because people&lt;br /&gt;do their duty. Parents work hard to sup-port&lt;br /&gt;their family, and the children do&lt;br /&gt;their part. Nobody can remain inactive or&lt;br /&gt;idle all the time. Most people engage in&lt;br /&gt;some activity and do what they can.&lt;br /&gt;Brahma , the creator, gave his first teach-ing&lt;br /&gt;to humanity when he said: Let all of&lt;br /&gt;you progress and prosper by helping&lt;br /&gt;each other and by doing your duty prop-erly.&lt;br /&gt;(Gita 3.10-11)&lt;br /&gt;Jai: What happens if people work&lt;br /&gt;hard just for their own benefit?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: They commit sin, Jai. It is&lt;br /&gt;wrong to perform any action selfishly&lt;br /&gt;without considering its effect on others.&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna calls such a person a thief,&lt;br /&gt;useless, and sinful. (Gita 3.12-13) We&lt;br /&gt;should never live and work just for our-selves.&lt;br /&gt;We should help and serve each&lt;br /&gt;other.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: What does a person gain who&lt;br /&gt;follows the teaching of Lord Brahma&lt;br /&gt;and works for the good of society?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: Such a person attains peace&lt;br /&gt;and success in this life, reaches God, and&lt;br /&gt;does not take birth again on this earth.&lt;br /&gt;Here is a true modern story of&lt;br /&gt;how selfless service, discussed in Chap-ter&lt;br /&gt;3, works wonders in life.&lt;br /&gt;3. Sir Alexander Fleming&lt;br /&gt;A poor Scottish farmer one day,&lt;br /&gt;while trying to make a living for his&lt;br /&gt;family, heard a cry for help coming from&lt;br /&gt;a nearby swamp. He dropped his tools&lt;br /&gt;and ran to the bog. There, sunk to his&lt;br /&gt;waist in the swamp, was a terrified boy,&lt;br /&gt;screaming and struggling to free himself.&lt;br /&gt;Farmer Fleming saved the lad from what&lt;br /&gt;could have been a slow and terrifying&lt;br /&gt;death.&lt;br /&gt;The next day, a fancy carriage&lt;br /&gt;pulled up to the Scotsman's simple&lt;br /&gt;home. A well dressed nobleman stepped&lt;br /&gt;out and introduced himself as the father&lt;br /&gt;of the boy that Farmer Fleming had&lt;br /&gt;saved.&lt;br /&gt;"I want to thank and repay you,"&lt;br /&gt;said the nobleman. "You saved my son's&lt;br /&gt;life."&lt;br /&gt;"I can't accept payment for what I&lt;br /&gt;did," the Scottish farmer replied, reject-ing&lt;br /&gt;the offer.&lt;br /&gt;At that moment, the farmer's own&lt;br /&gt;son came to the door of the family hovel.&lt;br /&gt;"Is that your son?" the nobleman&lt;br /&gt;asked.&lt;br /&gt;"Yes," the farmer replied proudly.&lt;br /&gt;"I'll make you a deal. Let me pro-vide&lt;br /&gt;him with the level of education my&lt;br /&gt;own son will enjoy. If the lad is anything&lt;br /&gt;like his father, he'll no doubt grow to be&lt;br /&gt;a man we both will be proud of."&lt;br /&gt;And that he did. Farmer Fleming's&lt;br /&gt;son attended the very best schools and in&lt;br /&gt;time graduated from St. Mary's Hospital&lt;br /&gt;Medical School in London and went on&lt;br /&gt;to become known throughout the world&lt;br /&gt;as the noted Sir Alexander Fleming, the&lt;br /&gt;discoverer of Penicillin.&lt;br /&gt;Years afterward, the same noble-man's&lt;br /&gt;son who was saved from the&lt;br /&gt;swamp was stricken with pneumonia.&lt;br /&gt;What saved his life this time? Penicillin.&lt;br /&gt;The name of the nobleman? Lord&lt;br /&gt;Randolph Churchill.&lt;br /&gt;His son's name? The famous Sir&lt;br /&gt;Winston Churchill.&lt;br /&gt;Someone once said: What goes&lt;br /&gt;around comes around. This is the univer-sal&lt;br /&gt;law of Karma, the law of cause and&lt;br /&gt;effect. Help fulfill someone’s dream, and&lt;br /&gt;your dream shall be fulfilled too by the&lt;br /&gt;Lord!&lt;br /&gt;Jai: Please give me more examples&lt;br /&gt;of true KarmaYogis, Grandma.&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: You have read the story of&lt;br /&gt;Ra ma yana. Lord Ra ma’s father-in-law&lt;br /&gt;was Janaka, the King of Janakapur. He&lt;br /&gt;attained God by serving his people as his&lt;br /&gt;own children, selflessly and without at-tachment&lt;br /&gt;to the results of his action. He&lt;br /&gt;did his duty as worship of God. Work&lt;br /&gt;done without any selfish motive, as a&lt;br /&gt;matter of duty, becomes worship of God&lt;br /&gt;because it helps God run the world.&lt;br /&gt;Maha tma Gandhi was a true Kar-maYogi,&lt;br /&gt;who worked selflessly all his&lt;br /&gt;life without any personal motive, just for&lt;br /&gt;the good of society. He set an example&lt;br /&gt;for other world leaders to follow. There&lt;br /&gt;are many other examples of selfless per-sons.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: Is that how our leaders should&lt;br /&gt;work?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: Yes, a true KarmaYogi&lt;br /&gt;shows by personal example how to lead&lt;br /&gt;a selfless life and attain God by follow-ing&lt;br /&gt;the path of KarmaYoga. (Gita 3.21)&lt;br /&gt;Jai: If I want to become a Kar-maYogi,&lt;br /&gt;what do I have to do?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: KarmaYoga requires doing&lt;br /&gt;our duty in life the best we can, unsel-fishly,&lt;br /&gt;without attachment to the results&lt;br /&gt;of our work. A KarmaYogi remains calm&lt;br /&gt;in both success and failure and has no&lt;br /&gt;likes or dislikes for any person, place,&lt;br /&gt;object, or work. Work done as selfless&lt;br /&gt;service for the welfare of humanity pro-duces&lt;br /&gt;no good or bad Ka rmic bondage&lt;br /&gt;and leads one to God.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: It would be hard to work with-out&lt;br /&gt;wanting to gain something person-ally&lt;br /&gt;from it. How do we do this,&lt;br /&gt;Grandma?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: Spiritually ignorant persons&lt;br /&gt;work just for themselves. The wise work&lt;br /&gt;for the welfare of all. The ignorant work&lt;br /&gt;to enjoy the result of their labor and be-come&lt;br /&gt;attached to it because they think&lt;br /&gt;they are the doer. They do not realize&lt;br /&gt;that all work is done by the power sup-plied&lt;br /&gt;to us by God. With the power to do&lt;br /&gt;our duty and the intellect to choose be-tween&lt;br /&gt;right and wrong action, we be-come&lt;br /&gt;responsible for our actions. People&lt;br /&gt;act wrongly because they don’t use their&lt;br /&gt;intellect and don’t think of the results of&lt;br /&gt;their action on others.&lt;br /&gt;The wise offer all their work to&lt;br /&gt;God with no selfish desire of their own.&lt;br /&gt;The ignorant work only to fulfill their&lt;br /&gt;personal desires. (Gita 3.25)&lt;br /&gt;Jai: Can a common person like me&lt;br /&gt;do what great people like King Janaka&lt;br /&gt;and Maha tma Gandhi have done?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: With a little effort, anybody&lt;br /&gt;can follow the path of KarmaYoga.&lt;br /&gt;Think of whatever work you are doing as&lt;br /&gt;your gift to society. If you are a student,&lt;br /&gt;your duty is to attend school, do your&lt;br /&gt;homework, respect your parents, teach-ers,&lt;br /&gt;other elders, and help your brothers,&lt;br /&gt;sisters, friends, and classmates. In stu-dent&lt;br /&gt;life, prepare yourself to be a good,&lt;br /&gt;productive citizen by getting a good&lt;br /&gt;education.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: What kind of work should I do&lt;br /&gt;when I graduate, Grandma?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: Choose the work that you&lt;br /&gt;like and can do well. The work should be&lt;br /&gt;suited to your nature. (Gita 3.35, 18.47)&lt;br /&gt;If you choose work for which you don’t&lt;br /&gt;have a natural skill or attraction, your&lt;br /&gt;chances of success are limited. You&lt;br /&gt;know what you can do best. Trying to be&lt;br /&gt;someone you’re not is the greatest cause&lt;br /&gt;of failure and unhappiness.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: But shouldn’t I try to find good&lt;br /&gt;work, like engineering, teaching, or&lt;br /&gt;government service?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: There is no such thing as&lt;br /&gt;good or bad work. All types of workers&lt;br /&gt;are needed to keep society running.&lt;br /&gt;Some work pays more than others, but&lt;br /&gt;higher paying jobs are usually more dif-ficult&lt;br /&gt;and stressful if you are not quali-fied&lt;br /&gt;for them. If you are qualified for a&lt;br /&gt;lower paying job, lead a simple life and&lt;br /&gt;avoid unnecessary items. A simple life&lt;br /&gt;means not desiring too many material&lt;br /&gt;things. Limit yourself to the basic needs&lt;br /&gt;of life. Keep your desires under control.&lt;br /&gt;Lord Buddha said: Selfish desire is the&lt;br /&gt;cause of all evils and misery.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: Is selfish desire the reason why&lt;br /&gt;people do bad things?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: Yes Jai, our selfish desire&lt;br /&gt;for enjoyment is the cause of all evils. If&lt;br /&gt;we don’t control our desires, our desires&lt;br /&gt;will control us, and we will become the&lt;br /&gt;victims of our own desires. Control your&lt;br /&gt;wants because whatever you want, wants&lt;br /&gt;you also!&lt;br /&gt;Jai: Then are all desires bad?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: No, all desires are not bad.&lt;br /&gt;The desire to serve others is a noble de-sire.&lt;br /&gt;The desire to enjoy pleasures is bad&lt;br /&gt;because it leads to sinful and illegal ac-tivities.&lt;br /&gt;Always remember that desire&lt;br /&gt;never ends after you get what you want.&lt;br /&gt;It just leads to new desires and creates&lt;br /&gt;greed. And if you don’t get what you&lt;br /&gt;want, you feel angry. People do bad&lt;br /&gt;things when they are angry.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: How can we control our desire&lt;br /&gt;for pleasures?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: One way is by the knowl-edge&lt;br /&gt;given in the Gita and by the power&lt;br /&gt;of thinking. Before you act from desire,&lt;br /&gt;always think first of the results of that&lt;br /&gt;action. Desires start in the mind and stay&lt;br /&gt;there. You can control your mind by in-tellect&lt;br /&gt;and reasoning.&lt;br /&gt;When you are young, your mind&lt;br /&gt;becomes dirty just as the clear water of a&lt;br /&gt;pond becomes muddy during the rainy&lt;br /&gt;season. If your intellect doesn’t control&lt;br /&gt;your mind, your mind will run towards&lt;br /&gt;sense pleasures. This will keep you from&lt;br /&gt;achieving the higher goals of life. So set&lt;br /&gt;a high goal in life to keep your mind&lt;br /&gt;from getting dirty by sensual pleasures&lt;br /&gt;like smoking, alcohol, drugs, and other&lt;br /&gt;bad habits. Bad habits are very hard to&lt;br /&gt;get rid of, so avoid them to start with.&lt;br /&gt;Always keep good company, read good&lt;br /&gt;books, avoid bad people, and think of the&lt;br /&gt;long-term result of your actions.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: Since we know right from&lt;br /&gt;wrong, Grandma, why can’t we just&lt;br /&gt;avoid doing wrong?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: If we don’t control our&lt;br /&gt;mind, it will try to weaken our will and&lt;br /&gt;take us for a ride to the wrong road of&lt;br /&gt;sensual pleasures. We have to watch our&lt;br /&gt;mind and keep it on track.&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 3 Summary: Lord Krishna men-tioned&lt;br /&gt;two major paths to peace and&lt;br /&gt;happiness in life. The path chosen de-pends&lt;br /&gt;on the individual. It is easy for&lt;br /&gt;most people to follow the path of Kar-maYoga,&lt;br /&gt;the path of selfless service. To&lt;br /&gt;help each other is the first teaching of&lt;br /&gt;the creator. This keeps society going and&lt;br /&gt;progressing. We should all do our duty&lt;br /&gt;to the best of our ability. Choose the ca-reer&lt;br /&gt;best suited to your nature. No job is&lt;br /&gt;small. It’s not what you do, but how you&lt;br /&gt;do it that is important. Finally, Lord&lt;br /&gt;Krishna tells us we must control our de-sire&lt;br /&gt;for pleasures. Uncontrolled desires&lt;br /&gt;for pleasure lead us to failure and suffer-ing&lt;br /&gt;in life. We must think about the re-sults&lt;br /&gt;of an action before taking it up.&lt;br /&gt;Avoid bad company at all costs.&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER 4&lt;br /&gt;THE PATH OF RENUNCIATION&lt;br /&gt;WITH KNOWLEDGE&lt;br /&gt;Jai: The Gita reports what was spo-ken&lt;br /&gt;on the battlefield, but who wrote&lt;br /&gt;it, Grandma?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: The teachings of the Gita&lt;br /&gt;are very old. They were first given to the&lt;br /&gt;Sun-god in the beginning of creation by&lt;br /&gt;Lord Krishna. Over time, this knowledge&lt;br /&gt;got lost. The Gita in its present form is&lt;br /&gt;the teaching by the Supreme Lord,&lt;br /&gt;Krishna, to Arjuna about 5,100 years&lt;br /&gt;ago.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: So is Lord Krishna the author&lt;br /&gt;of the Gita?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: Yes, Lord Krishna is the&lt;br /&gt;author of the Gita. It was put together by&lt;br /&gt;sage Vaya sa who also edited the four&lt;br /&gt;Vedas. Sage Vaya sa had the power of&lt;br /&gt;recalling events of the past and future,&lt;br /&gt;but he could not do the work of both re-calling&lt;br /&gt;the Gita spoken by Krishna on&lt;br /&gt;the battlefield as well as writing it down.&lt;br /&gt;He needed a helper to write the Gita.&lt;br /&gt;Lord Ganesha, the lord of wisdom, of-fered&lt;br /&gt;to do the work of writing.&lt;br /&gt;The Gita was first translated from&lt;br /&gt;the original Sanskrit poetry to Sanskrit&lt;br /&gt;prose and fully explained in Sanskrit by&lt;br /&gt;great guru Adi Sankara cha rya in the year&lt;br /&gt;800 A.D.&lt;br /&gt;Jai: Why is Lord Krishna so impor-tant?&lt;br /&gt;Grandma: Lord Krishna is considered&lt;br /&gt;the eighth incarnation of the Supreme&lt;br /&gt;God. The Supreme God comes to earth&lt;br /&gt;in different forms from time to time&lt;br /&gt;whenever the forces of evil try to disturb&lt;br /&gt;and destroy the world peace. Lord comes&lt;br /&gt;to set everything right. He also sends&lt;br /&gt;prophets and teachers to help mankind.&lt;br /&gt;His birth and activities are divine and&lt;br /&gt;each incarnation (Avata ras) has a pur-pose.&lt;br /&gt;The Shrimad Bha gavatam (or the&lt;br /&gt;Bha gavad-Pura na) gives details of all ten&lt;br /&gt;major Avata ras of God. Lord Buddha,&lt;br /&gt;Moses, Jesus, Mohammad and saints and&lt;br /&gt;sages of other religions are also consid-ered&lt;br /&gt;minor incarnations of God. At the&lt;br /&gt;end o
